Les idées libertaires · La condamnation de l'autorité politique et religieuse · L'abolition immédiate de l'état · Anarchisme individualiste et anarchisme communiste Le mouvement politique · Terrorisme et illégalisme · Le mouvement ouvrier · L'action libertaire au début du XXe siècle · Dans la guerre civile espagnole · Après 1945 L'anarchisme vise à l'abolition immédiate de l'état, mais il est impossible d'en donner une définition plus précise, tant les expressions de ce courant de pensée sont diverses. Le mot grec anarkhia désigne « l'absence de chef, la situation d'un peuple sans chef ». Il faut donc distinguer l'anarchisme du chaos: d'une part, l'absence de chef n'est pas l'absence de pouvoir, et les anarchistes affirment que l'absence de chef est la condition du pouvoir de chacun, de sa liberté d'agir; d'autre part, certains courants défendent l'idée que l'absence d'autorité, qui seule réalise l'harmonie sans contrainte, est en réalité la plus haute expression de l'ordre social. Il convient donc de différencier les mots « anarchisme » et « anarchie » lorsque ce dernier équivaut à « désordre, confusion, chaos », et si certains courants anarchistes se revendiquent de l'anarchie plutôt que de l'anarchisme dans lequel ils voient une fixation idéologique qu'ils refusent , c'est avec le sens d'« absence de chef » et non celui de « chaos ». Si le terme d'« anarchiste » apparaît sous l'Ancien Régime avec un sens négatif Babeuf traite Louis XVI et La Fayette d'anarchistes , sens qu'il conserve sous la Révolution Jacques Roux est accusé de vouloir créer l'anarchie , sa première utilisation avec un sens positif est sans doute due à Proudhon en 1840; exposant la forme de gouvernement qu'il souhaite, il répond qu'il est « républicain anarchiste ». Cependant, ceux que l'on appellera plus tard les anarchistes se réclament alors du « collectivisme » par opposition au communisme autoritaire incarné par Marx. Ce n'est qu'en 1877 qu'« anarchisme » est employé avec le sens qu'on lui connaît aujourd'hui, par James Guillaume dans le Bulletin de la Fédération jurassienne .
Les idées libertaires On trouve dans le passé nombre d'auteurs qui prônent l'anti-étatisme, la désobéissance, la rébellion, la propriété collective ou l'absence de propriété. Ces idées, parfois transformées ou interprétées, furent reprises notamment du stoïcisme de Zénon, de la philosophie de Rabelais (« faictz ce que vouldras », selon la règle de l'abbaye de Thélème), de l'athéisme de Diderot
On peut considérer que le premier livre libertaire est dû à William Godwin (1756-1836), qui publia en Grande-Bretagne, en février 1793, son Analyse sur la justice politique et son influence sur la vertu en général et le bonheur . Dès cette ébauche, la doctrine libertaire révèle sa forte dimension éthique, porteuse d'idéaux abstraits, tels que la possibilité pour chacun d'agir en conformité avec la raison et de consommer selon ses besoins. D'où la grande diversité de ses applications politiques, qui vont du plus extrême radicalisme à la non-violence d'inspiration chrétienne de Léon Tolstoï.
La condamnation de l'autorité politique et religieuse Qu'elle soit religieuse ou politique, l'autorité est condamnée en tant que source de répression et d'arbitraire. Selon la conception anarchiste, ces deux formes de pouvoir ne visent qu'à assurer la puissance économique de quelques privilégiés, l'origine divine de la première étant contestée autant que la fonction sociale de la seconde. Cependant, si la quasi-totalité des anarchistes sont opposés à la religion, tous ne sont pas athées, et leurs convictions antireligieuses procèdent d'abord de leur opposition irréductible à toute forme de hiérarchie. Pour que s'instaure l'égalité sociale, condition de la liberté de penser et d'agir des individus, tous les pouvoirs politiques doivent être démantelés. Il s'agit là d'une composante essentielle de la théorie, pour laquelle la liberté individuelle représente la valeur suprême. Les partis politiques se trouvent donc inévitablement frappés d'illégitimité, notamment du fait que leurs membres sont tenus de se soumettre aux choix des instances supérieures. Même si les militants l'acceptent, c'est une atteinte à l'autonomie individuelle, à laquelle seule la forme associative peut permettre d'échapper.
L'abolition immédiate de l'état L'abolition de l'état est un objectif que revendique l'ensemble des courants communistes, mais ce qui oppose radicalement marxistes et anarchistes, c'est que les premiers envisagent un « dépérissement » de l'état, alors que les seconds prônent son abolition immédiate, en partant de l'hypothèse que la cohésion sociale y émergera d'un mouvement spontané des individus. En outre, une importante conséquence de cette divergence de vues est que les marxistes préconisent de prendre le pouvoir pour ensuite supprimer l'état, alors que les anarchistes veulent organiser la société par la base et rendre ainsi l'état caduc; ils refusent donc de participer aux élections, à l'inverse des marxistes. En affirmant que les hommes n'ont pas consenti à constituer une société en déléguant une grande partie de leurs pouvoirs à l'autorité suprême, la plupart des théoriciens anarchistes se réfèrent à un état originel qui aurait été brisé par l'institution de l'état.
Aussi les anarchistes condamnent-ils sans appel la nature répressive et la structure pyramidale de l'état, ainsi que son rôle de conservateur de l'ordre économique existant. La question des modalités de l'abolition de l'état fut au c ur des dissensions internes à l'Association internationale des travailleurs (AIT) ou Ire Internationale; le 15 SEPTEMBRE / SEPTEMBER 1872, lors du congrès de La Haye, les partisans de l'abolition immédiate de l'état Bakounine, James Guillaume, Adhémar Schwitzguébel
furent exclus de l'AIT et décidèrent de convoquer un congrès extraordinaire en Suisse, à Saint-Imier, où naquit l'Internationale anti-autoritaire; c'est l'acte de naissance de l'anarchisme on disait à l'époque « collectivisme anarchiste » en tant que courant politique organisé.
Anarchisme individualiste et anarchisme communiste Les courants de pensée anarchistes sont divers, et parfois même divergents sur certains points. Ainsi, l'individualisme sans concession de Stirner est-il critiqué, voire rejeté, par nombre d'anarchistes, notamment dans les rangs anarcho-syndicalistes. À l'inverse, les individualistes récusent toute idée d'organisation, idée pourtant chère à Proudhon ou à Bakounine.
L'individu et l'association chez Stirner Max Stirner (1806-1856) inaugure l'un des deux courants majeurs de l'anarchisme. Il publie en 1844 un livre qui cause un vif scandale parmi les cercles d'hégéliens, l'Unique et sa propriété . L'Unique, c'est le Moi, l'égoïste, c'est-à-dire l'individu qui, pleinement conscient de s'opposer tant à Dieu qu'à l'Homme, se réalise dans la jouissance: « Jouir de la vie, c'est la dévorer et la détruire. » Stirner oppose l'association des individus à l'état et à la société: l'association résulte de la libre volonté, alors que la société est pure contrainte. Mais les individus ne peuvent s'associer que s'ils sont parvenus à s'émanciper des idées, des pensées, des religions, que s'ils se sont créés eux-mêmes, ne devant plus rien ni à Dieu ni à l'Homme: « Je suis le propriétaire de ma puissance, et je le suis quand je me sais Unique. Dans l'Unique, le possesseur retourne au Rien créateur dont il est sorti. » Ouvrage profondément antichrétien, l'Unique et sa propriété est l' uvre d'un individu qui affectionne la provocation; ainsi, Stirner commence et termine son livre sur cette sentence: « Je n'ai fondé ma cause sur Rien », laquelle montre que la pensée de Stirner s'inscrit à la fois au c ur et au-delà de la dialectique.
Le mutuellisme de Proudhon Le courant qu'incarne Pierre Joseph Proudhon (1809-1865) est différent: chez lui, l'individualisme s'estompe considérablement; il condamne l'« adoration des individus » et les projets n'envisageant aucun lien organique entre eux. Cherchant à exploiter leur force collective, Proudhon propose la création d'un système mutuelliste, dans lequel les producteurs librement associés s'offriraient des prestations réciproques, en particulier des crédits mutuels, gérés par une Banque du peuple qui supprimerait l'argent et n'aurait pas le droit de prélever des intérêts. Le mutuellisme proudhonien n'a pas seulement un caractère antiétatique, il est éminemment anticapitaliste: assimilée au vol, la propriété y est remplacée par la possession c'est-à-dire par la détention et l'usage contractuels des moyens de production appelée à effacer les inégalités. La Banque du peuple ne rencontra pas le succès et l'expérience fut interrompue du fait de l'incarcération de son fondateur, mais l'idée perdura, notamment avec les sociétés ouvrières de secours mutuel.
À l'abolition de l'état devra succéder un pacte de fédération conclu entre des communautés territoriales. Selon Proudhon, le fédéralisme correspond à la seule organisation sociale où « la centralisation s'effectue de bas en haut ».
Proudhon écrit, en 1849, dans ses Confessions d'un révolutionnaire : « Ce que le capital fait au travail et l'état à la liberté, l'église, de son côté, le fait à l'esprit. [
] Pour opprimer efficacement le peuple, il faut enchaîner temporairement son corps, sa volonté et sa raison. » Dans sa condamnation de la « trinité de l'absolutisme », Proudhon est l'annonciateur de Bakounine.
L'internationalisme de Bakounine La révolution anarchiste que Mikhaïl Bakounine (1814-1876) appelle de ses v ux écarte tout compromis avec la société existante. Elle inscrit à son programme l'autogestion associée à la propriété collective des terres et des instruments de travail, exclut l'appropriation de ces moyens de production par l'état et s'attaque à toutes les contraintes sociales, voire morales. Bakounine appelle à la « destruction des états », et souhaite réaliser « la liberté de chacun par la liberté de tous ». Il rejette toute forme de patriotisme, et se montre l'un des plus fervents partisans de l'internationalisme, travaillant activement à sa concrétisation au sein de l'AIT et de l'Alliance secrète qu'il a fondée. Surtout, Bakounine consacre la plupart de son temps à l'action et à l'organisation, « l'organisation pour l'action », ainsi qu'il le préconise. Il est ainsi l'un des rares qui tentera, de l'extérieur, de porter assistance aux communards insurgés.
L'anarchisme communiste de Kropotkine L'anarchisme communiste, selon son principal représentant Petr Kropotkine (1842-1921) en rupture avec le communisme autoritaire et le communisme d'état, issus de la tradition jacobine , attribue un rôle essentiel à la spontanéité des masses, mais envisage en même temps qu'elle soit appuyée par une minorité de révolutionnaires. Cette thèse, dans laquelle Bakounine voyait l'apologie de la future « bureaucratie rouge », n'est pas le seul point de discorde avec les autres courants anarchistes. Dans la « libre fédération des producteurs et des consommateurs » de Kropotkine et de ses disciples Errico Malatesta et élisée Reclus notamment , le collectivisme est étendu même à la distribution des biens de consommation. « À chacun selon ses besoins », telle est la célèbre devise impliquant la suppression des salaires des travailleurs. Dans le même esprit utopiste, Kropotkine prévoit que « le travail produira beaucoup plus qu'il ne faut pour tous ». Plus naturelle que la compétition, la coopération entre les hommes connaîtra alors un nouvel élan.
Le mouvement politique Dix ans après l'écrasement de la Commune de Paris, avec le retour des proscrits, le mouvement anarchiste, qu'incarne notamment Louise Michel (1830-1905), s'oriente dans plusieurs directions.
Terrorisme et illégalisme Les militants anarchistes combattent avec vigueur l'institution démocratique du suffrage universel, et lorsque des heurts violents éclatent entre la police et les ouvriers pendant la crise économique de 1883-1887, certains se prononcent pour la « propagande par le fait », c'est-à-dire le recours au terrorisme individuel, qui finira par gagner de nombreux pays; il coûtera notamment la vie à l'impératrice élisabeth d'Autriche en 1898, au roi Humbert Ier d'Italie en 1900, au président des états-Unis William McKinley en 1901
Ce déchaînement de violence aboutira à l'« illégalisme anarchiste », que nombre d'anarchistes considèrent cependant comme une forme de banditisme, et qu'illustre la « bande à Bonnot ».
Le mouvement ouvrier La majorité des anarchistes se tourne cependant vers le mouvement ouvrier, qui se trouvera fortement imprégné de l'anarcho-syndicalisme ou du syndicalisme révolutionnaire, conduit en France par Fernand Pelloutier (1867-1901), animateur du mouvement des Bourses du travail, et par Émile Pouget (1860-1931), l'un des principaux organisateurs de la jeune Confédération générale du travail (CGT). La grève générale, inscrite dans la charte d'Amiens (1906), et le principe fédéral, permettant d'assurer l'autonomie des différents syndicats, mettent en évidence qu'à ses débuts la CGT est fortement marquée par l'anarcho-syndicalisme.
L'action libertaire au début du XXe siècle L'école, et plus généralement l'éducation, constitue un des domaines privilégiés de l'action libertaire. Paul Robin (1837-1912), Sébastien Faure (1858-1942) et l'Espagnol Francisco Ferrer (1859-1909) s'efforcent, avec plus ou moins de succès, de créer des écoles libertaires en dehors du système scolaire officiel. Durant les deux guerres mondiales, mais surtout pendant le premier conflit, le mouvement anarchiste se divise entre partisans de l'union sacrée et pacifistes de conviction. Réunis dans l'Union anarchiste, les militants français protestent massivement à Paris, en août 1927, contre la condamnation à mort aux états-Unis de leurs camarades italiens Nicolas Sacco et Bartolomeo Vanzetti.
Au lendemain de la Première Guerre mondiale, en Ukraine, Nestor Makhno (1884-1934), allié aux bolcheviks contre les troupes blanches, prend la tête d'une armée paysanne, de l'été 1918 à l'été 1921. Trahie par le pouvoir soviétique, encerclée par les blancs et l'Armée rouge, la « makhnovchtchina » est écrasée. De concert avec la Tcheka, la police politique du nouveau régime, l'Armée rouge procède, entre 1918 et 1921, à la liquidation impitoyable de tous les centres de résistance anarchiste à Kronchtadt, l'influence des anarchistes parmi les marins était notable au moment de l'insurrection de 1921.
Dans la guerre civile espagnole À la veille de la guerre civile espagnole (1936-1939), la puissante Confédération nationale du travail (CNT), d'obédience libertaire, compte environ 1,2 million d'adhérents. Elle est efficacement épaulée par la Fédération anarchiste ibérique (FAI ). À partir du coup d'état franquiste de juillet 1936, les militants des deux fédérations mènent une lutte armée et tentent parallèlement de mettre en place une société libertaire en Catalogne, en Andalousie, au Levant et en Aragon, où ils procèdent à la collectivisation des terres et à la socialisation des usines, provoquant l'hostilité de leurs adversaires staliniens. En octobre 1936, devant la menace nationaliste sur Madrid, les anarchistes espagnols acceptent de participer au gouvernement de Front populaire et reçoivent quatre portefeuilles ministériels. Cette expérience, qui ne durera que quelques mois, est sévèrement condamnée par de nombreux militants, le Français Gaston Leval (1895-1978) n'hésitant pas à la qualifier de « collaborationnisme ». Par ailleurs, un grave conflit armé opposera les anarchistes et les communistes, à Barcelone, en mai 1937, les staliniens provoquant ainsi la dislocation du front antifasciste. Malgré le rôle clé des milices anarchistes, en particulier de la colonne dirigée par Buenaventura Durruti (1896-1936), dans des batailles capitales, la victoire de Franco met un terme aux tentatives révolutionnaires des anarchistes espagnols.
Après 1945 Décimé par les fascistes, les nazis, les franquistes, mais aussi par les communistes, le mouvement se retrouve considérablement affaibli après la Seconde Guerre mondiale. En Espagne, il renaît cependant sitôt la mort de Franco, et dès 1975, la CNT est à nouveau un syndicat puissant en Catalogne. En Italie, le mouvement anarchiste connaît aussi un renouveau dans les années 1970, et se montre actif sur les questions sociales et écologiques. En France, c'est surtout autour de la Fédération anarchiste et de son organe, le Monde libertaire , que le mouvement anarchiste sera d'abord réorganisé. Il s'assurera de la sympathie d'écrivains tels qu'André Breton, Albert Camus, et de chanteurs-poètes comme Georges Brassens, Léo Ferré ou Bernard Lavilliers. Après la campagne retentissante menée avec succès en faveur des objecteurs de conscience en 1962 par l'anarchiste pacifiste Louis Lecoin (1888-1971), la révolte étudiante de mai 1968 fut une nouvelle occasion pour le mouvement anarchiste de montrer sa vigueur, avant qu'il ne connaisse un déclin. On peut cependant signaler l'apparition d'une tendance communiste-libertaire et un renouveau timide de l'anarcho-syndicalisme.
Sur le plan de la théorie, l'anarchisme reste vivace. Citons, entre autres, la contribution de l'ethnologue Pierre Clastres à la critique de l'état, qui en a renouvelé l'approche; Clastres affirme que c'est « l'émergence de l'état qui détermine l'apparition des classes », d'où la nécessaire abolition immédiate de l'état pour réaliser la société égalitaire. Ainsi, et depuis l'émergence de ce courant, l'anarchisme continue à nourrir la pensée utopique contemporaine; les thèmes que développent de nos jours, entre autres, les écologistes, les végétariens ou les pacifistes avaient en effet déjà été exprimés par les anarchistes dans la première moitié du XIXe siècle par exemple par les « naturiens » , et la force de l'anarchisme, qui ne constitue pas un parti, tient d'abord dans ce foisonnement d'idées.
< http://fr.encyclopedia.yahoo.com/articles/ni/ni_1089_p0.html
p>
2002 -- Stan Iverson/Ora Elwell boat — Date: Thu, 7 Mar 2002 18:02:32 EST From: Nash24tt@cs.com To: recall@eskimo.comMy grandfather owned the riverboat Ora & hauled log tows on the skagit river with it. It was built in Sedro Woolley WA in the year 1925.I have the complete history on this & any other Parker tugs(dba:Skagit TowingCompany) if anyone is interested.Also have photos in family albums of the boats. My email is :gregjobrep@cs.com Greg P.
p>
2002 -- 27.04.2002. Famous poet & anarchist with exceptional social sensitiveness, father of so-called Beat generation Kenneth Rexroth has been addedto the Art & Artists section.Movement for Anarchy Teamhttp://www.anarchy-movement.org http://www.anarchy-movement.org
p>
2002 -- ra -> wav software Date: Tue, 10 Dec 2002 18:37:30 +0200 From: hello, i've seen your email on a infos looking for a prog that converts ra -> wav (so that you can record it on audio cd). it can be downloaded at http://rawavrecorder.homestead.com . but it does converting in real time :\ so you have to wait a lot.. i found no software that does this except this one. hope it'll work, in solidarity(A)lper
2003 -- I just wanted to say that I think the daily bleeds are great. I look forward to reading them whenever I ge around to checking my email. One thing that I was wondering, seeing as you utilize all manner of different prose, poetry & song in the bleeds, have you ever come across a song called "FLOWERS FOR THE REBELS WHO FAILED"? I have read reference to it a few times in various books (primarily by George Woodcock), & have been trying desperately to find it, or at the very least, the words to it.
do you have any ideas where to look, I've pretty much exhausted myself on the net to no avail, & am working on alternate sources now. So if you don't mind, if you know of where to look, or have the information yourself, could you let me know please.
I thank you for your time, cheers
J Fowler Good essays on the Spanish Revolution may be found in "Flowersfor the Rebels who Failed", Part 5 of "The Anarchist Reader".
p>
2003 -- Dernière mise à jour : 28 mai 2003 Ephéméride anarchiste La dernière semaine d'août en cours de réalisation. AUGUST IS DONE, COMPLETED SEE THE LAST WEEK FOR SURE, BUT CHECK EARLIER DATES TOO http://www.ephemanar.net/index.html#accueil http://www.ephemanar.net/aout4.html
2003 -- Gordon Lightfoot - Wreck Of The Edmund Fitzgerald Harry Chapin - Taxi Tom Russell & Dolores Keane - Mary Clare Malloy David Olney - 1917 Leonard Cohen - Joan Of Arc Eric Bogle - Now I'm Easy Townes Van Zandt - Tecumseh Valley Marianne Faithfull - The Ballad Of Lucy Jordan Randy Newman - In Germany Before The War Bruce Springsteen - Sinaloa Cowboys Michelle Shocked - Anchorage John Prine - Angel From Montgomery Dar Williams - The Pointless Yet Poignant Crisis Of A Co-ed Si Kahn - Lady Of The Harbor Phranc - Mary Hooley Peter Sarstedt - Where Do You Go To (My Lovely) Bobbie Womack - Across 110th Street Bobbie Gentry - Ode To Billy Joe Wreck Of The Edmund Fitzgerald Gordon Lightfoot from "Summertime Dream" © 1976 An account of the giant ore carrier Edmund Fitzgerald which sank in Lake Superior in November 1975 The legend lives on from the Chippewa on down Of the big lake they call Gitche Gumee
p>
2003 -- MOVING DATESDE LA CREACIÓ DE LA A LA DICTADURA DEPRIMO DE RIVERAEl moviment anarquista desesperat pels intents frustrats per aconseguir les seves reivindicacions (jornada de 8 hores,..), iconvençut que la propaganda pacífica no seria capaç d'arrossegar a les masses cap a la revolució social, va adoptarl'anomenada "Propaganda pel Fet". Aquesta activitat va tenir el seu punt àlgid a les darreries del segle XIX, quan esportaren a terme nombrosos atemptats en represàlia per les condemnes dictades contra obrers anarquistes. Això va portar al'Estat a exercir una crua repressió contra el moviment obrer. La crisi en que va caure l'obrerisme anarquista en l'etapaterrorista fou superada a principis del segle XX, quan va divulgar-se l'anarco-sindicalisme francès. L'activisme dels grupsanarquistes no aconseguia els fruits que esperaven; calia canviar d'aptitud. Tot i que les diferències ideològiques entresindicalisme i anarquisme eren considerables, a l'anarquisme li calia sostenir i recolzar al sindicalisme, ja que d'altramanera la seva influència i vitalitat es diluïen.
Així naixeria en 1911 la , que fou el producte final del nou sindicalisme encetat per Solidaritat Obrera en 1907.S'assenyalà que el sindicalisme tenia que ser un mitjà de lluita amb l'objectiu clar de fer possible un canvi revolucionari. Lavaga tenia que ser revolucionària.
p>En el Congrés de 1911, la , va acordar la vaga general. La , va quedar aïllada i el govern de Canalejas va poderdeclarar il·legal la nova organització. Aquesta il·legalització de la va produir que aquesta encetes un període fosc. Laseva reorganització no s'encetà amb una certa continuïtat, fins el 1915, tot i que a partir de 1914 a Catalunya es va tornar aautoritzar la . Davant l'esclat de la Primera Guerra Mundial, les posicions anarquistes es van dividir en dues; fou la de refusar la Guerral'opció que més acceptació tingué a Espanya i la que quedà reflectida en el Congrés del Ferrol del 1915.
La neutralitat espanyola en la Primera Guerra Mundial, va produir un considerable desenvolupament econòmic i l'inici d'unperíode de prosperitat. Va suposar un enriquiment per alguns sectors industrials i comercials, però els salaris i lescondicions laborals no milloraven paral·lelament. Això produiria una reacció en cadena de protestes i agitacions en elsmitjans obrers que augmentarà el potencial de les organitzacions sindicals amb el conseqüent plantejament de continuesdemandes i reivindicacions.
Per primera vegada les dues grans centrals sindicals (UGT i ) establiren un pacte d'aliança contra l'encariment de lavida. En el període 1916 - 1917 s'havien fet les primeres vagues generals i s'ensumava un ambient prerrevolucionari, ambinfluència de la Revolució Russa, i de la inestabilitat política. La va celebrar el seu congrés en Sants entre el 28 de juny i l'1 de juliol del 1918, on es va aprovar la formació deSindicats Únics (intentaven que si en una empresa feien una vaga enquadrar tots els obrers en un ram que tenia que anar totsencer a la vaga per guanyar-la), substituts dels Sindicats d'Ofici, i exercir l'acció directa. A més a més, s'afirmà el caràcteranarco-sindicalista de la . El Congrés anava a significar l'inici d'un moviment obrer ofensiu dirigit per la . Entreels seus dirigents destacaven Àngel Pestaña i Salvador Seguí. Es va preparar una campanya de propaganda per tota Espanya de la que sorgiria la veritable organització de la en1919, quan té més afiliació i força que fins i tot durant la Segona República. Els grups anarquistes decidiren l'ingrés massiuen la . La campanya tingué un gran èxit. En Catalunya en 1919, l'acomiadament de uns treballadors de les oficines de La Canadenca, es va convertir en una vagageneral. Els obrers es declararen en vaga, i la resta d'empreses també foren aturades. Les autoritats van declarar l'estat deguerra. Al final s'arribà a un acord i l'empresa va acceptar les reivindicacions dels obrers, que tornaren al treball. Elconflicte va finalitzar amb un cert triomf obrer, per primera vegada s'aconseguí la jornada de vuit hores i es va demostrar laforça de la . Però tots els detinguts no foren alliberats i es va tornar a la vaga. La dimissió del govern de Romanones va portar alnomenament d'un nou govern, el qual va mantenir l'estat de guerra i va encetar una primera repressió generalitzada contra la . Els principals dirigents obrers acceptaren la constitució, l'octubre del 1919, d'una Comissió Mixta per la resoluciódels conflictes laborals. Tot i això, la patronal va decretar el lock-out. En aquesta situació, es va celebrar el SegonCongrés de la , on es donava un termini de tres mesos a la UGT pel seu ingrés dins de la . Els Sindicats Únicsvan ser acceptats. S'afirmava que la finalitat de la era la realització de un comunisme llibertari i la condemna aqualsevol organisme mixt de negociació amb la patronal. Es va decidir l'adhesió provisional a la Tercera Internacional,però finalment la va refusar la possibilitat al considerar que la revolució soviètica tenia un caràcter estatalista iautoritari. Això va produir l'escissió de grups pro-marxistes. A aquesta situació cal afegir la generalització dels atemptatssocials contra la patronal. Aquesta va respondre impulsant la creació d'una banda de pistolers que assassinaven a destacatsdirigents obrers. Junt a la repressió governamental, l'escala de terrorisme fou imposant-se en el període 1920 - 1921. Davant la creixent força de la un sector de la patronal va afavorir la creació d'un sindicalisme alternatiu. La sevafinalitat era dividir i afeblir el moviment obrer i actuar com sindicat groc. Així, va néixer el 1919 el Sindicat Lliure.Defenia el corporativisme i actuava com a grup d'acció contra la . El seu màxim dirigent fou Ramón Sales. Els pistolersa sou de la patronal, dels anomenats Sindicats Lliures, actuant a l'empara de les autoritats, desencadenaren una lluita a tretspels carrers de Barcelona. Amb l'arribada de Martínez Anido al govern civil de Barcelona, la va quedar decapitada. Els seus principals dirigentsforen engarjolats i deportats fins 1922. La va patir una repressió molt cruenta, més que amb Primo de Rivera quanestava molt afeblida. L'arribada de la Dictadura de Primo de Rivera no va significar una declaració explícita de il·legalitat per la . Lapolítica repressiva no fou tant de clausura dels sindicats com la de fer impossible la vida als mateixos. La pressió policialva conduir a la decisió de portar la a la clandestinitat. Així doncs, al final del període 1917 - 1923 es manifesta en les fileres anarquistes una certa reducció de força numèrica iesperit combatiu. La aconsegueix la major afiliació, superior a la de la Segona República, i fou la principal forçaanarquista del món. HOME ÍNDEX DOWNLOADS IDEES PRINCIPALS CRONOLOGIA DELS FETS PRINCIPALS ANTECEDENTS CREACIÓ - DICTADURA PRIMO RIVERA DICTADURA PRIMO RIVERA - SEGONA REPUBLICA ANNEXOS 1 ANNEXOS 2 ANNEXOS 3 BIBLIOGRAFA I FONTS SUGGERIMENTS LINKS CURRICULUM ESPAÑOL ©Eduard Galindo i Jara http://www.geocities.com/edgalindo/creacio.htm
p>
2003 -- NEED TO CHECK BURN WHEN SITE IS BACK ON, GET FULL IMAGERodrigo (Plumber, Orleans, France)
"Anarchy for me, it's a way of living. I don't ask myself what it is — it's a part of me."
p>
2006 -- PART 1 OF 2 ENTRIES, SEE NEXT ENTRY ALSOHistória do movimento Anarquista em PORTUGAL; referenced for names & dates to incorporate into Daily Bleed & Anarchist EncyclopediaSacado del ARQUIVO DE HISTÓRIA SOCIAL de Edgar RodriguesPAGES SAVED AS HistóriaAnarquistaPORTUGAL.htm in archive mirror/archivoEdgarRodrigues
História do Movimento Anarquista em Portugal/Anarquismo en Portugal Alojamiento ofrecido por el Grupo HispaVista HispaVista História do movimento Anarquista em PORTUGAL Sacado del ARQUIVO DE HISTóRIA SOCIAL de Edgar Rodrigues
Forma a Península Ibérica com a Espanha. Tem 89.000 km² e uma população de cerca de 10 milhões de habitantes.
Alguns "carregam sangue nômade", estão sempre dispostos a correr mundo para "descobrir e aprender coisas novas". Cerca de 5 milhões estão espalhadas por dezenas de países do nosso planeta.
A trajetória social e a formação política deste povo teve a influência comunitarista agropastoril e artesanal,o municipalismo primitivo dos movimentos liberais, mutualistas e das lutas de classes européias.
Não há como negar o contágio municipalista introduzidopela Lei Goda e o aparecimento dos Curiais ou de "os mais velhos habitantesdo burgo" também chamados "Assembléias públicas de vizinhos", encarregadas de traçar as diretrizes praticadas em várias regiões de Portugal, onde os sinais de Comunalismo são visíveis até hoje.
Começaram bem antes da separação de Espanha as partilhas em público do produto do trabalho em algumas localidades e o uso coletivo das terras cultiváveis e de pastoreio. Os Conselhos portugueses, anteriores à Monarquia, foram fundados nos séculos 12 e 13.
As próprias cartas das instituições municipais indicam que nem sempre foram concedidas espontaneamente. é o casoda de Coimbra, que acredita-se tenha sido fruto de motins populares, tornando-se essa "legislação revolucionária" impossível de anular.
Para atestar a seriedade destes atos, elegiam-se "magistrados municipais", que, no caso de julgar alguma desavença autoritariamente, respondiam pelos prejuízos causados com seus bens, derrubavam-lhes as casas e eram destituídos antes do fim do mandato, ganhavam a denominação de falsários.
Para Alexandre Herculano: "Nesses Conselhosprimitivos, estava o gérmen ou desenvolvidas até certo ponto,mas efetivas e aplicadas na praxe, boa parte das instituiçõesmodernamente obtidas à custa de torrentes de sangue e de sacrifícioscustosos. Ainda que freqüentemente tais conquistas não passemde uma ilusão seguida de cruéis desenganos." Tinharazão Herculano! Tais meios usados há milênios pelohomem, puderam perfeitamente abrir novos caminhos para a autogovernaçãoe a administração da sua própria produçãoe consumo.
"Longe de professarem o desprezo pela vida humana - escreveu o anarquista Pedro Kropotkine -, os povos primitivos tinham horror ao homicídio, ao suicídio e ao sangue."
é por isso que, no seio das tribos, o homicídio era (e é ainda hoje, afirmamos nós) coisa completamente desconhecida.
A antropologia tem demonstrado que o início da humanidade foi o clã, a tribo. Há milhares e milhares de anos o homem viveu na fase clã e desenvolveu já toda uma série de instituições, de usos e costumes muito anteriores às instituições da família paternal."
Apontando na mesma direção, "o regime agrário doslatinos primitivos era igual ao dos germanos no tempo do César".
"Era a mais rasgada fórmula de comunismo, possuindo a terra emcomum, assim a lavrando, trabalhando e agricultando para, afinal nas colheitas,dividirem o seu produto conforme as necessidades dos membros desse agregado."
Vilarinho da Furna, Rio Onor, Castro Laboreiro, Serra Amarela e do Gerês,no Barroso e Miranda são exemplos do emprego desse sistema comunistaprimitivo. Outro exemplo de Comunalismo são as Misericórdias,as Fraternidades, as Associações de Socorro Mútuo,as Mutualidades que Proudhon divulgou com a designação deMutualidade de Serviços. Tude de Sousa, Jorge Dias, Melo Júnior,Amílcar Paulo, Orlando Ribeiro e o poveiro Rocha Peixoto, na monumentalobra Notas Sobre Portugal , volume 1, registra o respeito pelas águasde rega distribuídas por acordos locais, sem interferênciade nenhum tipo da autoridade; o uso dos pastos comuns, dos fornos coletivosde cozer pão e da troca de produtos agrícolas em lugar dodinheiro. Ajuda mútua nos serviços do campo, na construçãode moradias, quando da morte de um vizinho, durante os temporais, nos acidentesou incêndios, bem como nas época das semeaduras, colheitase malhadas; na troca de mão-de-obra e de produtos. Em muitos lugaresde Portugal ainda hoje se realizam trabalhos em comum, hábitos popularesque temos que concluir tornaram os portugueses receptíveis àsAssociações de Socorros Mútuos, de classes profissionais,ao sindicalismo revolucionário e ao anarquismo.
Em 1856-1857, o que valeu aos portugueses para não serem dizimadospela febre amarela foram as 85 Mutualidades Autônomas de AssistênciaSocial, que haviam de crescer para 586 até 1903.
Neste mesmo período morriam de tuberculose 371 por 100 mil habitantes;imigravam 38.223 e 39.515 respectivamente e o número de analfabetosem 1890 beirava a 75,05%, aumentando em 1900 para 78,04% e retornando em1910 aos 75,05%.
Entre 1800 e 1910 os trabalhadores do campo recebiam uns míserostostões e os das fábricas trabalhavam de sol a sol para ganhar10 réis. As crianças entre seis e sete anos faziam um aprendizadode graça.
Em 1818, começa a fase "liberal", a instituiçãode ensino primário e explodem as revoluções de 1834-1850,dando origem aos discursos de Passos Manuel em defesa da criaçãodas Conservatórias de Artes e Ofícios em Lisboa e Porto.
O Monopólio dos Tabacos e Fósforos, garantidos aos amigospelo governo, transformados em polvos de imensos tentáculos, exploraçãoque a República de 1910 não ousou corrigir, não obstanteser uma indústria de alto risco para os trabalhadores, intoxicante,entorpecente, provocando lutas homéricas.
Na mesma data, a Fábrica de Fósforos de Beato produz asua própria crise para reduzir os salários que eram em 1893de 60 a 140 réis os das crianças de sete a 14 anos e os dasmulheres de 160 a 200 réis, sujeitos a multas, quando "estragassemselos".
Outra profissão de salários baixos, gerador de grandesconflitos e greves, era a dos Corticeiros nos distantes anos de 1893.
Tinha muita razão o escritor Almeida Garret quando escreveu:"Eupergunto aos economicistas políticos, aos moralistas, se jácalcularam o número de indivíduos que é forçosocondenar à miséria, ao trabalho desproporcionado, àdesmoralização, à infância, à ignorânciacrapulosa, à desgraça invencível, à penúriaabsoluta para se Produzir um Rico?"
Aos poucos, a indústria agrupa trabalhadores em torno das "máquinas"para ampliar a produção, vender e lucrar mais, independentede o proletariado aceitar ou não os longos horários de trabalho.Para opor-se à ganância patronal, Alexandre Fernandes da Fonsecateve a boa idéia de formar a Associação dos ArtistasLisbonenses. Elaborou seus estatutos com ajuda de 19 companheiros recebendoaprovação do governo em 17 de janeiro de 1838 e em 3 de fevereirode 1839 deu por fundada o que viria a ser a primeira AssociaçãoOperária Mutualista Portuguesa, de aspirações maisamplas do que as Irmandades. No começo a marcha foi lenta, mas como surgimento do jornal O Eco Operário, por iniciativa deLopes de Mendonça e Sousa Brandão, influenciados pelas idéiaslibertárias de Proudhon, as associações operáriasforam-se ajustando à realidade portuguesa.
O Eco Operário produziu grande impacto nos meios operáriose cresce o número de simpatizantes.
Em 1866 nasce resolutamente a Associação Internacionaldos Trabalhadores, na Europa. Em seguida explode a Comuna de Paris.
Daí por diante o Movimento Operário cresce implementadopelas reivindicações econômicas. A imprensa socialistae anarquista apoia sua luta e registra greves desse período, inclusivedas mulheres corticeiras, destacando as operárias Theodoran Valentin,Maria das Dores e Iria Marques.
Os anarquistas em Portugal deram sinais de vida antes do "nascimentodo primeiro" grupo ácrata na capital portuguesa, em 1887.
Nas antigas comunidades, durante as reivindicações sociais,dentro das associações de classes, na imprensa e na palavrade alguns intelectuais aparece o anarquismo.
Os ataques ao Estado, as proposições de uma grande sociedadenacional, formada pelas classes trabalhadoras para produzir riquezas deforma tal que o crescimento da produção se transformassenuma realidade de todos. A emancipação econômica doproletariado, as sociedades cooperativas (hoje seriam autogestionárias)de produção, consumo e distribuição, organizadaspara pôr fim à exploração do homem pelo homem."Sol do conhecimento ilustrando todas as inteligências", de modoque nenhum homem deixasse de conhecer seus direitos e seus deveres, assumindoindividual e coletivamente a responsabilidade dos atos de cada um e detodos. E mais: que ninguém mais seria pobre, e que todos teriamdireitos à força produtiva e natural da terra, isto é,que a terra seria um bem social.
Não há dúvida são princípios libertáriospublicados em O Eco Operário, 1850, da autoria de Sousa Brandão.
O professor Rodrigues de Brito adotou a Mutualidade de Serviçoscom o título A Philosofia do Direito, na sua cadeira, duranteos anos de 1858 a 1873.
Os jornais que cobrem o período de 1834 a 1887 transpiram acratismo!E o médico Eduardo Maia, depois de ter lido obras de Pedro Kropotkine,declara-se anarquista em 1879, em discursos e num opúsculo publicadomais tarde.
Antes e depois de Eduardo Maia, a influência libertáriaaparece clara aqui e ali em grupos de operários e intelectuais dentrodas associações de classe. é verdade que o POSP (PartidoOperário Socialista Português) conseguiu - por forçado autoritarismo de Azedo Gneco - tomar-lhe a frente, ganhando tempo eterreno. A filosofia anarquista começava então a escrevera sua pré-história.
O anarquismo possui todo um corpo de doutrina que requeria estudo, discernimento,poder independente de decisão e não oferecia nada materialimediatamente ao proletariado, além de sacrifícios, prisões,torturas e desemprego. O próprio Reclus havia de notar isso quandoesteve em Lisboa e escreveu: "A ignorânciaem que viviam os portugueses em meados do século 19 assemelhava-seà de seus vizinhos marroquinos, ao sul do Algarve. Nos distritosdo Norte, Viana do Castelo, Braga e Bragança, uma rapariga que soubesseler constituía um verdadeiro fenômeno."
E que, "os analfabetos portugueseseram tão diferentes desses camponeses quase instruídos masgrosseiros da Europa do Norte, sabem discutir com moderação,falar com elegância e improvisar em versos onde não faltama métrica, o ritmo, nem a verdadeira poesia".
Transparece também a busca de conhecimentos revolucionáriosno exterior, principalmente junto do grupo que publicava Revolta na França. Este mesmo jornal anarquista francês registroumanifestações em Bragança, Portoalegre, Braga, Vianae no Porto; pediu que fosse enviada imprensa libertária e comunicaçõespara João A. Cardoso, Lisboa, ao mesmo tempo que anunciava o aparecimentodo órgão libertário A Centelha .
A influência evidente dos anarquistas nas associaçõese na imprensa conquistava espaço aos socialistas, permitindo debateslibertários de Gonçalves Viana e João A. Cardoso naspáginas do jornal A Voz do Operário . Segundo Revolta ,A. J. Guedes Quinhones lançou A Garlopa, periódicolibertário, que mais tarde se transformaria no Revoltado ,enquanto O Protesto Operário acolhia bem polêmica do"companheiro Cardoso, expondo os princípios do socialismo anarquista".
Levantamentos provisórios, permitem acreditar que de 1886 a 1900existiam em Lisboa 12 grupos anarquistas, quatro no Porto, dois em Coimbrae 2 noutros locais, em torno de oito, seis, quatro e seis jornais publicadosnas respectivas localidades.
é preciso reconhecer o esforço heróico dos militantesdos anos 1886-1897 que souberam aproveitar fundando grupos, discursando,escrevendo na imprensa ou distribuindo panfletos, formando "editoras" epublicando brochuras. São dessa época: Biblioteca do Revoltado(2 brochuras); Biblioteca do Grupo Anarquista Revolução Social(7 brochuras); O Novo Mundo (4 brochuras); Biblioteca dos Trabalhadores(2 brochuras); Biblioteca Anarquista (3 brochuras); Biblioteca dos GruposAnarquistas do Porto (1 brochura); Biblioteca do Grupo Anarquista Os Vingadores(2 brochuras); Biblioteca Primeiro de Maio (1 brochura); Biblioteca ComunistaAnarquista do Grupo A Propaganda (1 brochura); Biblioteca de Estudos Sociais(1 brochura); Boa Nova (1 brochura); Biblioteca Emancipadora de EstudosSociológicos (2 brochuras) e outras publicações avulsascomo as de Eduardo Maia sobre o Processo dos Anarquista de Lisboa, editadoem 1888.
Eliseu Reclus encontrou-se em Lisboa e conviveu intimamente com anarquistasda época como: João António Cardoso, AntónioJosé de ávila, Vagueiro, o espanhol Miguel Córdobae outros. Comeu com eles, passou noites num acanhado quarto de um 4ºandar na rua dos Corrieiros, contrariando intelectuais que o convidarampara banquetes e lhe ofereciam outras mordomias.
E foi desse convívio estreito entre o "modesto" homem de ciênciafrancês com os jovens militantes lusitanos que se formaram váriosgrupos anarquistas. A presença de Reclus em Portugal valeu como"injeção ideológica". Daí a rapidez com queas idéias de Bakunin , Pedro Kropotkine, Cafiero, A. Hamon, Malatesta ,Merlino, Pietro Gori, James Guillaume, Jean Grave e tantos pensadores anarquistasganharam leitores, seguidores e suas obras foram traduzidas e publicadasem Portugal, num desabrochar de sentimentos e de convicçõeslibertárias. E não foram só os grupos formados duranteeste fluxo contagiante que se devotaram ao estudo ou a publicar obras daanarquista filosofia. Editoras comerciais lançaram coleçõessociológicas começando pela A Conquista do Pão ,de Pedro Kropotkine; A Psicologia do Militar Profissional, de A.Hamon; Aos Jovens , de Pedro Kropotkine; A Utopia Governamental, de Pedro Kropotkine; A Anarquia, de Malatesta ; O Socialismo eo Congresso de Londres , de A. Hamon; O Sentido em que Somos Anarquistas ,de Miguel Bakunin; Palavras de um Revoltado, de Pedro Kropotkin;Eduardo Maia, A Autoridade e Anarquia, de Eduardo Maia ; O Primeirode Maio, de Bel Adam; A Evolução Anarquista em Portugal (2 volumes), de J. M. Gonçalves Viana; O Anátema, Filosofiae Crítica Social ; A Derrocada; O Sufrágio Universal;O 10 de Fevereiro , os dois últimos de Bel Adam, e Aos Garrotadosdo Gerez , são algumas das publicações, demonstrandoque o anarquismo era uma filosofia estudada em Portugal, nesses anos distantes.
A Evolução, Revolução e o Ideal Anarquista;AMeu Irmão Camponês e Anarquia e a Igreja , de EliseuReclus, também ajudavam na sementeira ideológica em soloportuguês.
Em 1886, Protesto Operário publicou trechos de um longomanifesto da Federação das seções anarquistascoletivistas de Barcelona, aconselhando a abstenção, acompanhadode reparos e contestações.
Em seguida, Cardoso aparece colaborando na Voz Operária e seu assunto preferido é a conceituação dos anarquistasreferentes às eleições que os socialistas e algunstrabalhadores se propunham participar em votar.
A divergência anarquista-socialista despertou adeptos como todoo tipo de debates e o anarquismo saiu fortalecido.
No Sul formou-se logo o Grupo Social Neo-bakuninista, e no Porto a UniãoDemocrática Social.
Os elementos mais atuantes dessa época, do Norte, eram ErmelindoAntónio Martins e J. M. Gonçalves Viana, e no Sul, JoãoAntónio Cardoso, José Bacelar e Tiago Ferreira.
As duas agrupações anarquistas mantinham um elo de ligaçãoe seu farol parece ter sido Le Revolté , jornal publicadoem França com a colaboração de Pedro Kropotkine, recebidopelo jovem João António Cardoso.
Em Lisboa, no ano de 1887, aparece o Grupo Comunista-Anarquista e noPorto, em 1888, o jornal anarquista Revolução Social ,dirigido por Gonçalves Viana, com a seguinte apresentação:"Nofuturo queremos o agrupamento livre dos indivíduos por afinidades,simpatias e tendências, aspirações e vontades; sóassim será respeitada a liberdade e a vontade de cada indivíduodentro do grupo, dos grupos dentro da Federação Universaldos grupos produtores e consumidores. Transformada a propriedade individualem comum, os produtores trabalharão naquele trabalho ou ramo deciência para o que mostrarem mais aptidões, cada um segundosuas forças e consumindo de acordo com suas necessidades."
Em 1887, Lisboa tinha uma população de cerca de 300 milhabitantes (em números redondos) e contava com "12 grupos anarquistas";Coimbra, 17 mil e "dois grupos anarquistas"; o Porto 150 mil habitantese "quatro grupos anarquistas" e o apoio de uma dúzia de jornaisperiódicos e semanários de pequeno formato para a sua propaganda.
Apesar da precariedade dos meios de divulgação, os anarquistasiam atraindo simpatizantes e novos aderentes.
Nos meios socialistas as disputas pessoais acentuavam-se e as cisõesbeneficiaram os libertários.
Telegramas chegados da Europa noticiavam um atentado contra a vida daanarquista francesa Louise Michel.
O autor, de nome Lucas, "embriagado" na ocasião em que desfechouos tiros quando a libertária discursava no Havre, errara o alvo,terminando em ferimentos leves o "premeditado e sugerido" atentado.
Para não repetir o que já escrevi sobre o anarco-sindicalismoe o anarquismo em Portugal, em mais de 4 mil páginas, vou ater-meao texto enviado pela União Anarquista Portuguesa ao Congresso AnarquistaInternacional, acrescentando-lhe notas esclarecedoras, e continuar a partirde 1923, até aos nossos dias, com minha pesquisa.
"No seu início, o movimento revolucionário, em Portugal,limitava-se às idealizações generosas e humanas ouà aspiração, ao estabelecimento de uma democraciaideal que, violentamente, resolvesse o problema das instituiçõespolíticas. Entre estes idealistas fervorosos estavam o poeta Anterode Quental e o historiador Oliveira Martins.
O movimento revolucionário só tomou um caminho mais firmedepois da proclamação da Comuna de Paris e influenciado pelaslutas travadas entre as tendências marxista e bakuninista, na 1ªInternacional. Em Portugal, desencadeou-se uma luta semelhante, porém,de proporções mínimas, em conseqüênciade ser quase nula a ação revolucionária.
No ano de 1871, três enviados da Internacional vieram a Lisboa;eram de nacionalidade espanhola e conseguiram reunir os melhores elementossocialistas para a organização de um grupo, cuja estruturafosse moldada nos estatutos da Aliança da Democracia Socialista,fundada por Bakunin. Apareceu o primeiro opúsculo, redigido porAntero de Quental, intitulado O Que é a Internacional? Efundou-se o primeiro jornal socialista, que tomou o nome de O PensamentoSocial . Ao mesmo tempo formou-se a primeira organizaçãode trabalhadores de caráter profundamente coletivista, que se denominouFraternidade Operária. No ano imediato,já se reuniam nesta organização, dividida em seçõesde resistência por ofícios, 10 mil operários de Lisboa,cerca de 8 mil no Porto, além de muitos milhares nas outras terras.
Alguns anarquistas, porém, seguindo as doutrinas de Bakunin,travaram luta contra esta forma de organização; imediatamentese afastaram para se reunirem num grupo antipolítico. Outros anarquistaspermaneceram, tornando-se conhecidos por aliancistas. Os dissidentes nãopuderam aceitar ou impôr uma luta decisiva, por serem muito poucos,apesar de serem os de maior cultura, e tornar-se a sua açãobem depressa estéril em face das forças organizadas, queos socialistas reuniram em grande número.
No dia 10 de janeiro de 1875, fundou-se o partido socialista, que apresentaum programa de realizações com caráter proletário;os seus organizadores eram os mesmos que haviam formado a FraternidadeOperária. Os anarquistas fizeram logo uma tenaz oposição,que chegou a atingir um aspecto violento mas nunca decisivo.
Em 1886, Eliseu Reclus chega a Lisboa, avistando-se com os anarquistasportugueses, com os quais se reuniu na casa de um dos mais novos e dosmais cultos, e que era então o único estrangeiro que colaboravano jornal Le Revolté . Travou uma controvérsia tenacíssimacom o anarquista espanhol Albanan, que era anarquista coletivista, em desacordocom a doutrina anarquista comunista, que Reclus propugnava. O sábiogeógrafo partiu para a áfrica, com o objetivo de realizarestudos seus, e as discussões continuaram.
O grupo editava então a Revolução Social ,o primeiro periódico anarquista que se publicou em Portugal. Convidadoa manifestar-se, Reclus enviou àquele jornal uma carta declarandoperemtoriamente que atas e regulamentos, como pretendia Albanan, eram acompleta negação do anarquismo, e que a organizaçãode grupos deveria fazer-se por afinidades. Esta carta foi o golpe decisivonas doutrinas que defendia Albanan; e desde então o movimento anarquista,entre nós, começou acentuando a tendência libertária,que ainda hoje perdura.
Em 1887, o mesmo grupo, denominado então Grupo Anarquista Comunistade Lisboa, publica uma declaração de princípios, queconcluía assim;
"O grupo comunista anarquista de Lisboa constituiu-se independente dospartidos políticos, para difundir e agitar todas as suas teoriaspreconizando a Liquidação Social, a RevoluçãoSocial, como meios imprescindíveis para conseguir a emancipaçãodas classes trabalhadoras. Portanto, rejeita: 1º - A legalidade dosmeios de ação quer das agitações eleitoraisquer das mistificações parlamentares. 2º - A legalidadeimposta pelo Estado ou pela religião à constituiçãoda família. 3º - A submissão à autoridade pessoalou legislativa, absoluta, mandatária ou patronal. 4º - Sentimentopatriótico ou nacional, o egoísmo de raças, de religiõese línguas, como meios de ação aceitando as reivindicaçõesde personalidade individual e as condições viciosas da sociedadeprescrevem: a) A prática da solidariedade com todos os grupos que,como nós, pretendem eliminar o sistema social contemporâneo,com todos os indivíduos antiestatais. b) Acelerar a decomposiçãopolítica e econômica dos estados, preconizando a abstençãoà urna, a deserção da caserna, a greve violenta ea propaganda ilegal no terreno dos fatos; c) Aproveitar a desorganizaçãoa que estes meios conduzem os poderes públicos para proceder àliquidação social. E como corolário da organizaçãofutura, inscreve na sua bandeira as palavras Comunismo e Anarquia."
A visita de Eliseu Reclus havia impulsionado a propaganda anarquista.Começou surgindo mais numerosa a imprensa ácrata, quase todaela defendendo a doutrina comunista.
Mas a ação dos anarquistas que foi brilhante, nãose particularizou por qualquer acontecimento extraordinário. Nocapítulo sobre o movimento revolucionário descreveremos essaação.
Em 1904, na cidade do Porto, constituiu-se o Grupo de Propaganda Libertária,que ainda hoje existe, sendo o mais antigo e o que maior e mais profícuoesforço tem empregado na propaganda anarquista. Por ele passaramas maiores figuras do movimento, a par das mais modestas. Impulsionou ouiniciou a organização de numerosos centros de carátersocial no norte de Portugal; tomou a iniciativa da formaçãodo Comitê Sindicalista do Norte, do qual surgiu a organizaçãooperária naquela região; fomentou a agitaçãoem Portugal contra o fuzilamento de Ferrer.
Fundiu-se com o grupo Aurora Social, passou a editar o semanárioanarquista A Aurora , que pertencia àquele grupo e que sucederaao semanário A Vida . O semanário A Comuna sucedeudepois àquele, mas um grupo editor foi especialmente constituídopara manter a sua publicação.
Se este grupo nos merece referência especial, deve-se àação que ele dispendia na sua larga existência. Outrosgrupos se formaram, desenvolvendo com maior ou menor eficácia asua ação; mas a sua existência dependia, como énatural, das condições de vida de seus componentes.
A propaganda anarquista prosseguiu sempre, embora poucas vezes com acontinuidade e com a intensidade desejada, havendo mesmo períodosde estagnação.
Mas nunca os anarquistas deixaram de pugnar pelas íntegras concepçõesdo ideal. Durante a guerra mundial, a maior parte dos anarquistas portuguesescombateram energicamente os que preconizavam a participaçãode todas as forças revolucionárias no combate ao militarismoalemão. O lugar primacial na crítica antiintervencionistafoi ocupado por Neno Vasco, muito conhecido em vários meios anarquistasdo estrangeiro, e que sustentou uma animada controvérsia com elementosanarquistas espanhóis que se manifestavam intervencionistas.
Toda a imprensa anarquista combateu o intervencionismo, não querendodiferenciar o militarismo alemão do militarismo de qualquer outranação. A campanha antiguerrista foi intensificada tanto naimprensa como na tribuna aproveitando-se admiravelmente da impopularidadeque tinha a chamada política de guerra.
Distinguiram-se nesta campanha A Aurora, do Porto, em que NenoVasco colaborava, e a revista A Sementeira . Em público, ondeaparecessem políticos pregando a guerra, surgiam anarquistas a defrontá-los,combatendo-os vigorosamente face a face, e esta agitaçãose prolongou até 1917, data em que se suspendeu o envio de tropaspara a guerra; nunca foi isenta de conflitos graves.
Em Portugal nunca se formou verdadeiramente um movimento intelectualcom caráter anarquista bem-definido. A imprensa foi sempre o reflexo,o fio condutor da atividade anarquista na propaganda. São em númerodiminuto as obras de fundo redigidas por anarquistas portugueses sobresociologia, economia ou filosofia; e desta falta resulta buscar-se os livrosanarquistas publicados nos outros países para as bibliotecas dosestudiosos. Além disso, os anarquistas portugueses apenas têmexposto os seus estudos, breves. Efêmeros, em pequenos folhetos,em raras conferências ou nas colunas dos jornais.
Em 1886 aparece o primeiro periódico anarquista, RevoluçãoSocial , que publicou até o ano imediato 48 números. Foidos jornais de maior duração. Depois deste, não hánotícia de mais nenhum, sendo pouco provável que se tenhapublicado. Mas em 1894, surge novo jornal intitulado A Propaganda, e que foi um dos mais célebres jornais anarquistas, pela sua combatividadee pela sua crítica. Em 1892, porém, publicara-se um outrojornal, A Revolta , que teve curta existência. Diversas tentativasde publicação se fariam, algumas sem resultado. O Agitador ,que se publicou em 1895, foi um dos melhores jornais de propaganda e decombate. Em 1905, alguns anarquistas, influenciados pelo seu prestígioanterior, fazem-no reaparecer, mas a sua publicação torna-seclandestina por causa da repressão que as autoridades desenvolviamcontra os elementos avançados, republicanos, socialistas, anarquistas.
Além destes e doutros jornais, nenhumas outras publicaçõesperiódicas se faziam. A mais importante revista publicada em Portugalfoi A Sementeira , cuja publicação decorreu desde 1908.
Só depois de 1911, num período mais intenso de propagandaanarquista, se publicaram outras revistas, porém, todas elas foramde curta duração. O semanário Terra Livre ,publicado em 1913, tinha todo o caráter de revista. Nele colaboraramquase unicamente figuras intelectuais do movimento anarquista, entre eleso falecido Neno Vasco. A ação deste semanário foide tamanho êxito, pela sua orientação admirávele pela sua colaboração escolhida, que o governo republicanonotou a sua influência no povo; então, suprimiu-o, apesarda lei de imprensa não o permitir. Os redatores empreenderam a publicaçãode um novo jornal, O Protesto , que seguia a carreira do seu antecessor;mas as perseguições prosseguiram tão violentas, quepoucos números foram publicados. O seu redator principal, PintoQuartin, por ser natural do Brasil, mas vivendo e tendo sido educado emPortugal, foi metido a bordo de um navio que o conduziu àquele país.
No Porto, também a imprensa anarquista tomou uma parte brilhantena propaganda. O grupo Aurora Social veio publicando sucessivamente, após
ODespertar (1908, 89 números), A Vida (1909, 286 números),A Aurora (que durou até 1919, tendo passado para o grupo PropagandaLibertária, que continuou a sua publicação e fez suceder
A Comuna , em 1º de maio de 1920, prosseguindo a sua publicaçãoatualmente a cargo de um grupo editor.
Numerosos jornais se têm publicado e desempenhando quase todos,durante a sua existência, tantas vezes efêmera, um papel admirávelna propaganda. Enumeramos alguns, cuja recordação perdurou:Porto, 1887 - Revolução Social (48 números);1892 - A Revolta ; 1894 - A Propaganda ; 1895 - O Agitador ,
O Lutador , Grito de Revolta e O Trabalhador ; 1898 - AIdea ; 1900 - A Aurora (6 números); 1901 - O Proletário (2 números); 1903 - A Obra , A Verdade (3 números)1905 - O Agitador (clandestino), A Vida ; 1909 - O Libertário ,
Ação (2 números),Paz e Liberdade (29 números); 1910 - O Rebelde (2 números, Funchal), A Conquista do Bem (2 números); 1911 - Vida Livre (3 números),
Tempos Novos (4 números), Avante (5 números): 1913 -O Anarquista (1 número), Terra Livre , O Protesto , etc. SOURCE: http://www.galeon.com/ateneosant/Ateneo/Historia/Paises/ha-port.htm 3/2006 added link to the source link page at Portuguese wiki:http://pt.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hist%C3%B3ria_do_movimento_anarquista_em_Portugal
p>
2006 -- (pt) Artigo da Wikipédia: Anarquismo no Brasil Date Mon, 27 Feb 2006 11:21:07 +0100 (CET) http://pt.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anarquismo#Anarquismo_no_Brasil Talvez uma das primeiras experiências anarquistas do mundo, antes mesmo de ter sido criado o termo, tenha ocorrido às margens da Baía de Babitonga, próximo à cidade histórica de São Francisco do Sul. Em 1842 o Dr. Benoit Jules Mure, inspirado na teorias de Fourier, instala o Falanstério do Saí ou Colônia Industrial do Saí, com os colonos chegados da França ao Rio de Janeiro em 1841. Houve dissidências e um grupo dissidente, à frente do qual estava Michel Derrion, constituiu outra colônia a algumas léguas do Saí, num lugar chamado Palmital: a Colônia do Palmital. Mure conseguiu apoio do Coronel Oliveira Camacho e do presidente da Província de Santa Catarina, Antero Ferreira de Brito. Este apoio foi-lhe fundamental para posteriormente conseguir a ajuda financeira do Governo Imperial do Brasil para seu projeto. O anarquismo no Brasil ganhou força com a grande imigração de trabalhadores europeus entre fins do século XIX e início do XX. Em 1889 Giovani Rossi tentou fundar em Palmeira, no interior do Paraná, uma comunidade baseada no trabalho, na vida e na negação do reconhecimento civil e religioso do matrimônio, o que não significa, necessariamente, "amor livre", a Colônia Cecília. A experiência teve curta duração. No início do século XX, o anarquismo e o anarcossindicalismo eram tendências majoritárias entre o operariado, culminando com as grandes greves de 1917, em São Paulo, e 1918-1919, no Rio de Janeiro. Alguns acreditam que a decadência do movimento anarquista se deveu ao fortalecimento das correntes do socialismo autoritário, ou estatal, i.e., marxista-leninista, com a criação do Partido Comunista do Brasil (PCB) em 1922 feita, inclusive, por ex-integrantes do movimento anarquista que influenciados pelo sucesso da revolução Russa, decidem fundar um partido, aos moldes do partido bolchevique russo. Porém, esta posição, sustentada por muitos historiadores, foi contestada pelos recentes estudos do historiador Alexandre Samis, que afirma que a influência anarquista no movimento operário cresceu mais durante este período do que o já fundado (PCB) e só a repressão do governo Artur Bernardes, viria diminuir a influência das idéias anarquistas no seio do movimento grevista. Interessante afirmar que, devido aos problemas de comunicação resultantes da tecnologia da época, os anarquistas só foram compreender a revolução russa de uma maneira ideológica mais clara, a partir das notícias de célebres anarquistas, como a estadunidense Emma Goldman, que denunciara as atrocidades cometidas na Rússia em nome da ditadura do proletariado. Foi a partir deste momento histórico que se definiu a posição tática do anarquismo perante os socialistas autoritários no Brasil, separando a confusão ideológica que reinava em torno da revolução russa. Identificada pelos anarquistas inicialmente como uma revolução libertária (devido aos problemas de comunicação da época), fora desmistificada pelos anarquistas, que acreditam no socialismo sem ditadura, defendendo a liberdade e a abolição do Estado. _______________________________________________ A-infos-pt mailing list A-infos-pt@ainfos.cahttp://ainfos.ca/cgi-bin/mailman/listinfo/a-infos-pt http://www.ainfos.ca/pt/ainfos03042.html
p>
2006 -- TO DO, MANY ITALIAN NAMES & DATES & EVENTS (in database in two parts because of size part one) I ALSO HAVE COPIES OF THIS IN GMAIL, ARCHIVE & TO DO FOLDERSMODENA ROSSONERA LIBERTARIA-ANARCHICA ANARCOSINDACALISTA
Premessa
Questo lavoro di ricerca nasce dall'esigenza di ripercorrere le tappe del sindacalismo anarchico a Modena, protagonista attivo delle lotte dei lavoratori della città, fino al fascismo. "Selezionando" minuziosamente tra le carte e i documenti disponibili nei vari archivi e biblioteche di Modena, siamo riusciti a ricostruire gli eventi e la storia di personaggi che hanno contribuito a realizzare, attraverso lo strumento del sindacalismo, una trasformazione della società in senso libertario: un tentativo di cambiamento che si evidenzia nei passaggi che abbiamo scelto di ripercorrere in questo testo. Avremmo potuto condire il tutto maggiormente, magari dedicando qualche pagina in più anche al contesto nazionale che si stava sviluppando in quell'epoca in Italia, ma ci siamo volutamente limitati a risaltare la situazione locale dai primi anni del '900 fino al fascismo, per la volontà nostra di ricostituire la sezione U.S.I modenese. La finalità di questo opuscolo è quella di portare alla luce fatti e personaggi anarchici e libertari, sindacalisti e lavoratori che costituirono una buona parte del tessuto sociale modenese. Non è una semplice cronologia, ma vuole essere una dimostrazione effettiva che Modena e la sua gente vivevano all'interno di un contesto sociale e culturale rivoluzionario, con sentimenti rivolti alla solidarietà tra gli individui e con valori come l'emancipazione e la libertà. Considerando questi aspetti, crediamo che la politica di partito e dei suoi sindacati maggiori abbiano strategicamente impegnato una buona parte delle loro forze per far si che ogni impronta rivoluzionaria venisse rimossa, infatti "Dove le correnti sindacaliste non furono liquidate dal fascismo e dal bolscevismo, provvidero le democrazie occidentali mediante un mix di repressione e integrazione. L'azione diretta è tornata all'ordine del giorno negli ultimi decenni del XX secolo e con essa l'interesse per il sindacalismo rivoluzionario. Con la fine dell'età dell'oro del capitalismo, i decenni seguenti, la seconda guerra mondiale, con lo sviluppo di lotte di massa radicali, con il diffondersi di una critica diffusa alle burocrazie partitiche e sindacali e allo stesso parlamentarismo, con l'esaurirsi del mito sovietico, alcune questioni radicali sono tornate all'ordine del giorno." (tratto da: Il sindacalismo rivoluzionario in Italia, Alibrando Giovannetti, ed. ZiC) Condividiamo anche l'analisi di Cosimo Scarinzi che ritiene che "non vi è alcuna significativa continuità organizzativa tra sindacalismo dei primi decenni del '900 e autonomia operaia della fine dello stesso secolo. La stessa ripresa dell'interesse storico per queste vicende si è data a partire dalle questioni d'oggi. Un nuovo movimento d'opposizione sociale ha suscitato l'energie intellettuali che hanno portato diversi gruppi di compagni a cercare le radici della propria prassi."
U.S.I. Unione Sindacale Italiana Il sindacalismo anarchico prima della nascita dell'U.S.I
Alla fine dell'800 un clima politico rivoluzionario caratterizzava l'Italia, scioperi a causa del caro viveri e della disoccupazione, repressione dura nei confronti della popolazione che non accettava le condizioni di vita a cui era sottoposta. Protagonisti di queste lotte erano i lavoratori, molti dei quali riuniti in leghe di resistenza e società operaie di mutuo soccorso (SOMS). A Modena ricordiamo la lega dei muratori (che aderirà poi all'U.S.I), quella dei fornai, braccianti ecc. Dopo il grande sciopero del 1904 la presenza sindacalista in Italia inizia a declinare e nel 1906 viene costituita la Confederazione generale del lavoro (CGdL) da parte dei riformisti. Nel 1907 è costituito il Comitato nazionale della resistenza, che trova il più solido punto di riferimento nella Camera del lavoro di Parma. E proprio a Parma nel 1908 i lavoratori sono protagonisti di un durissimo sciopero agrario, dopo il quale numerose organizzazioni sindacaliste rivoluzionarie decidono di rientrare nella CGdL, ma inizia anche un lavoro di penetrazione nel settore meccanico e in altre categorie industriali. Per coordinare le organizzazioni che si riconoscono nel sindacalismo rivoluzionario nasce nel 1910 il Comitato dell' azione diretta. I temi dello scontro con la CGdL sono il rifiuto del burocratismo confederale e della mediazione parlamentare, la pratica dell'azione diretta, la concezione dello sciopero generale come strumento di rottura, la centralità delle Camere del lavoro rispetto alle federazioni nazionali, l'autonomia organizzativa e finanziaria delle leghe e delle Camere del lavoro. I sindacalisti rivoluzionari trovano spazi d'azione anche per la situazione di crisi economica e per l'offensiva delle organizzazioni padronali. I punti di forza sono le leghe dell' Emilia e della Toscana, i metallurgici di Torino, Milano e Piombino, i braccianti pugliesi. Non aderiscono, ma si riconoscono nell' indirizzo sindacalista, la Camera del lavoro di Ferrara e il potente sindacato dei ferrovieri ( 90.000 iscritti ).
Questa era la situazione nella Provincia di Modena nel 1911: "Delle tendenze che dividono e suddividono il partito socialista, prevale in questa città e nel primo circondario della Provincia la tendenza riformista, alla quale appartengono i dirigenti della locale Camera del lavoro (CGdL) e delle maggiori organizzazioni economiche e politiche del partito. La fazione sindacalista o intransigente (che costituirà l'U.S.I) ha però larghe aderenze specialmente tra alcune classi operaie, come muratori e braccianti, le cui leghe sono generalmente dirette da propagandisti che, per la loro combattività, esercitano grande influenza sulle direttive del partito, i quali si servono anche del periodico "La Bandiera del Popolo" che si pubblica a Mirandola e va assumendo larga diffusione anche negli altri circondari della Provincia. Questi propagandisti, quali De Pietri Tonelli Germano di Carpi, che ha funzionato in questi ultimi mesi da segretario della Camera del lavoro di Mirandola (che aderirà all'U.S.I), Vecchi Nicola, Bertani Mario, Vincenzi Zelindo, i fratelli Chiossi, tutti muratori di Modena, progettarono senza riunirsi, di istituire in Modena una Camera del lavoro Sindacalista (U.S.I) in contrapposizione a quella riformista già esistente(
)In occasione di agitazioni economiche e politiche prevale sempre la tendenza rivoluzionaria". (tratto da un documento della prefettura di Modena del 9 ottobre 1911) La lega dei muratori a Modena era quella più attiva, vi facevano parte molti lavoratori edili e aveva sede in Via S.Agata 14, ora Piazza Matteotti; la sua esistenza è documentata nei giornali "Bandiera del popolo" dal 1910. L' Adunanza del comitato del sindacato decise "
di portare dal 1 GENNAIO / JANUARY (1912) la sede a Modena presso la casa dei muratori in via S.Agata 14
" ( Tratto da: La bandiera del popolo, 6 GENNAIO / JANUARY 1912 Pag 3). Il 20 GENNAIO / JANUARY 1912 viene pubblicato sullo stesso giornale l'annuncio del congresso provinciale edile tenuto il giorno seguente presso la casa dei muratori di via S.Agata 14 a Modena. La casa dei muratori era stata comprata dai lavoratori aderenti alla lega, alcuni dei quali vivevano all'interno dello stesso stabile, di questo troviamo testimonianza in un articolo del 1922 "
considerato che la casa sociale posta in via S.Agata 14 è di legittima proprietà della Lega muratori manovali e fumisti del comune di Modena (
) e che nessuno all'infuori di questi può vantare diritti di sorta
" (Tratto da: articolo della Gazzetta dell'Emilia 22/11/22)
La nascita dell'U.S.I.
Il 23-24-25 novembre / NOVEMBER 1912 si tenne a Modena il Congresso nazionale dell'Azione Diretta, inizialmente fissato per i giorni 19-20-21 ottobre /OCTOBER e successivamente rinviato a causa dei lavori di mietitura e trebbiatura, poiché molte delle località coinvolte, a prevalenza contadina, avrebbero ostacolato la convocazione delle adunanze delle leghe per deliberare l'adesione al comitato dell'Azione Diretta, e in questo modo si permise ai relatori di avere il tempo di terminare le rispettive relazioni per poterle pubblicare ed inviare alle organizzazioni aderenti. Nell' USI confluiscono due tradizioni sindacali: quella anarchica e quella sindacalista rivoluzionaria; quest'ultima si era affermata all'inizio del secolo all'interno del PSI, sotto la spinta dell' esempio francese. Nel dibattito all'interno del congresso emergono le critiche al sindacalismo riformista caratterizzato da politicantismo, accentramento, autoritarismo, burocratismo, corporativismo e idolatria contrapposto al sindacalismo rivoluzionario che si fonda su principi quali il decentramento e autonomia, neutralità partitica, libertarismo, antiburocrazia, combattività e solidarietà di classe.
Tramite l'autogestione delle lotte maturava la sensibilità politica dei lavoratori e si elaboravano nuove tecniche di scontro. Il sindacato in un' ottica libertaria diventa uno strumento di diffusione dei principi anarchici tra i lavoratori, e lo sciopero, che diventa più esteso, acquista un nuovo significato, come collante tra i lavoratori e, integrato con altri metodi, l'arma principale della lotta.
23-24-25 novembre / NOVEMBER 1912 congresso, tenutosi a Modena, dal quale nasce l'U.S.I (tratto da: Bandiera del Popolo 23 e 30 novembre 1912) "Della prima giornata è bene accennare, in questi giorni in cui molti uomini di allora invocano la reazione, questo importante ordine del giorno(o.d.g) per le vittime politiche e per l'Amnistia. Si chiedeva: a) -Amnistia per tutti I reati di carattere politico, sindacale e militare. b) -Abrogazione della legge eccezionale Crispi e dell'Art 247 del Codice Penale riguardante l'eccitamento all'odio fra le classi sociali. c) -La migliore precisazione degli articoli 151-246, 248 252 del CP riguardanti - la violenza private - l'istigazione a delinquere , l'associazione a delinquere e l'eccitamento alla Guerra civile, in modo che non possano più essere usati a scopo di persecuzione politica come lo sono stati fin qui. d) - La modifica degli articoli 393,394 del CP riguardanti la diffamazione almeno nel senso indicato dal progetto di legge del ministro Orlando. Tale o.d.g fu, come il corollario, la base per la vasta e vivacissima battaglia per le vittime politiche che per I presunti reati commessi durante la Guerra di Libia ve ne furono una fioritura veramente enorme. La conclusione della intensa battaglia per le vittime politiche fu l'amnistia parziale del dicembre 1912. La seconda giornata del congresso fu quasi completamente esaurita dalla discussione sui rapporti con la Confederazione del Lavoro (CGdL). La discussione si svolgeva serrata, appassionata e la granparte dei militanti vi partecipa: Ines e Giovanni Bitelli, Furio pace, Barani, Paolo Campi da un lato: dall'altro Amilcare De Ambris, Corridoni, Nencini, Pagani, Sassi, Meschi, Gregori, Guberti il sottoscritto (Alibrando Giovanetti, ndr) ecc
Ecco l'o.d.g votato: "Il congresso nazionale dell' azione diretta, riafferma anzitutto il principio dell'Unità operaia necessaria al proletariato per completare le sue conquiste e conseguire i suoi destini; "rileva che la, come non ha saputo fin qui realizzare l'unità, si dimostra evidentemente incapace a realizzarla nel futuro per la sua tendenza sempre più spiccata a diventare un vero e proprio partito parlamentare,chiuso ed esclusivista, tanto da negare l'accesso alle organizzazioni che non vogliono accettare senza discussione i dogmi politici e sindacali imposti da quella minoranza che per fortuito caso e non senza taccia di frode si è impossessata di essa; "ritiene superfluo e improduttivamente dilatorio -in base all'esperienza degli ultimi anni- insistere ancora nella risoluzione adottata dal convegno sindacale tenuto a Bologna il 12 dicembre 1910, risoluzione resa frustranca dal contegno della CGdL che ha rifiutato- con settario abuso mal mascherato di cavilli procedurali- l'adesione delle più notevoli e meglio organizzate forze sindacaliste; riconosce che un vero organismo di unità operaia non può esistere in Italia se non si ispira ai principi dell'indifferenza di fronte a tutte le confessioni religiose, della neutralità di fronte a tutti i partiti politici e dell'autonomia sindacale; delibera quindi: in omaggio a questi criteri di dar vita a un nuovo organismo nel quale d'accordo con tutte le forze operaie organizzate- estranee alla CGdL- sia possibile attuare seriamente la realizzazione della Unità Proletaria Italiana, sulle indicate basi dell' aconfessionalismo, dell'apoliticismo di partito e dell'autonomismo sindacale. Il congresso fa perciò invito alle organizzazioni che accettano quest'ordine di idee di aderire senz'altro al nuovo istituto unitario lasciandole libere di tenere verso gli organismi nazionali esistenti quell'atteggiamento che crederanno più conveniente ai fini della conservazione dell'Unità locale".
Nel novembre 1912 aderivano all'U.S.I 87.710 lavoratori di cui 18.000 solo a Parma e 17.000 alla Camera del Lavoro della bassa modenese; si manifesta da subito l'importanza dell'Emilia Romagna come culla del sindacato libertario. Il 21 dicembre 1912 si tenne il congresso edile provinciale alla casa dei muratori in via S.Agata 14. (Tratto da: articolo della Gazzetta dell'Emilia 22/11/22)
Nel 1913 l' USI organizza 101.129 lavoratori, di cui 14.000 a Modena, contro i 300.000 della CGdL, ma l' organizzazione deve subire una grave spaccatura a seguito dello scoppio della prima guerra mondiale. Mentre le leghe dirette dagli anarchici rimangono coerentemente neutraliste, la maggioranza dei sindacalisti rivoluzionari si dichiara favorevole all' intervento in guerra dell' Italia. Gli aderenti diminuiscono notevolmente durante gli anni di guerra ( circa 50.000 ), ma poi nel dopoguerra l' USI conosce un notevole sviluppo, arrivando ad organizzare mezzo milione di lavoratori. Il 2 febbraio / FEBRUARY 2 1913 si tenne il convegno delle leghe di Modena e Carpi, da cui nasce la Camera del Lavoro Sindacalista a Modena che aderisce all'U.S.I. Lo stesso giorno anche a Mirandola, le leghe della bassa partecipano in maggioranza al congresso costitutivo della locale Camera del lavoro sindacalista, aderendo anche loro all'U.S.I. La Camera del lavoro sindacalista stabilisce la propria sede a Modena in via S. Agata 14, con una succursale a Mirandola. Con la costituzione della Camera del Lavoro sindacalista l' unificazione sindacale non è dunque raggiunta, ma si chiariscono definitivamente le posizioni all' interno del movimento sindacale, che si divide verticalmente: da una parte i sindacalisti rivoluzionari e gli anarchici (nell'U.S.I), dall' altra i socialisti intransigenti (CGdL).
L'U.S.I nel primo semestre del 1914 poteva contare su 123.556 associati con massima concentrazione a Parma dove si contavano 271 leghe con 39.041 aderenti. La Camera del Lavoro Sindacalista (U.S.I) di Modena si rivela anch'essa tra le organizzazioni aderenti all' USI, seconda solo a Parma per numero di iscritti.
Luglio 1914: scoppio della prima guerra mondiale Con lo scoppio della guerra l'Italia si divide tra interventisti e non interventisti. Anche all'interno dei sindacati si verificano scontri e spaccature; all'interno dell'U.S.I, la cui anima libertaria rimane coerente con i principi antimilitaristi, avviene la prima spaccatura con le Camere del lavoro di Parma e Milano che seguono la linea interventista. A Modena nel maggio del 1915 l'U.S.I si riunì a Consiglio Generale per discutere il doloroso e difficile tema dell'interventismo. A Modena la Camera del lavoro sindacalista (U.S.I), diretta prevalentemente da anarchici, non solo si schiera decisamente contro l' intervento, ma diventa un punto di riferimento per il fronte neutralista dell' USI, che fa da contraltare a quello interventista della Camera del lavoro di Parma (aderente all'U.S.I). Manifestazioni di protesta nelle piazze e incidenti con i nazionalisti e con la polizia non mancano in tutta Modena e provincia: molto importante è il ruolo delle donne che si organizzano in massa per protestare: nel dicembre 1916 gruppi di donne provenienti dalle campagne tentano di coinvolgere nella protesta contro la guerra le operaie della Manifattura tabacchi. Un esempio significativo lo dimostra uno dei tanti scioperi che hanno caratterizzato quel periodo di grandi proteste; a Mirandola uno sciopero si conclude con 150 arresti, tra i quali solo 10 maschi, 38 manifestanti inviati al fronte e 11 lavoratori licenziati. Questo sciopero è stato considerato il più importante di quel periodo su scala nazionale per la sua ampiezza e violenza, purtroppo terminato con una durissima repressione.
Nell'aprile 1916 l'esponente più importante dell'U.S.I nel modenese è Alibrando Giovanetti, che si era trasferito a Modena dove venne nominato segretario della Cooperativa braccianti. La guerra finisce e nel 1919 l'U.S.I conta 180.000 aderenti a livello nazionale e arriva nel 1921 a contare mezzo milione di lavoratori che aderiscono alla sua lotta. Nel 1919 la Camera del Lavoro Sindacalista di Modena (U.S.I) è diretta da Nicola Vecchi e conta 10.000 lavoratori tra agricoli ed edili. Il dopoguerra si apre con un' importante iniziativa unitaria: nel marzo 1919 il partito socialista, il gruppo libertario e le due Camere del Lavoro firmano un accordo per "l' unità proletaria". In questi giorni a Modena viene indetto un comizio, inizialmente tenutosi nel salone di via S.Vincenzo, ma portato a grande richiesta in Piazza Grande, a cui partecipano come oratori, per la CdLS, Armando Borghi , e per la Federazione Anarchica Emiliana, Mancinelli. Il 20 e il 21 luglio, sempre nella nostra città, viene indetto invece un grande sciopero generale dalla camera del lavoro Unitaria (CGdL), da quella Sindacalista (U.S.I), del Gruppo Libertario e della Federazione Provinciale Socialista.
In questi anni le due organizzazioni sindacali conoscono un forte sviluppo: nel 1920 la Camera del Lavoro Unitaria raccoglie 40.000 iscritti, che saliranno a 65.000 con l'adesione dei contadini, mentre quella Sindacalista (U.S.I) inquadra 17.000 lavoratori. Cercando documentazione negli archici modenesi abbiamo trovato un volantino che era stato diffuso davanti ad alcune fabbriche il 3 luglio del 1919 e sequestrato dalla polizia. Questo il testo: "LAVORATORI! Ancora una volta le preoccupazioni vostre di fronte al continuo rincarare dei generi alimentari, l'istinto di vivere, il voler vivere nel miglior modo possibile, v'inducono a discutere tra di voi vi costringono a comiziare a protestare contro chi è la causa di questo stato di cose, contro chi è colpevole dei vostri triboli, delle vostre miserie. Ad agitarvi, a far sentire la vostra protesta, a dimostrare che siete tutt'altro che contenti dell'attuale disordine sociale, fate bene, compiteun po' del vostro dovere e noi, lavoratori come voi, saremo al vostro fianco sempre e dovunque; però come vi abbiamo sempre detto per il passato, e cioè fintantoché darete nelle mani dei vostri padroni il prodotto del vostro lavoro a nulla varrà il farvi aumentare la mercede di qualche centesimo perché il padrone ve li riprenderà subito facendovi pagare a maggior prezzo la merce che vi abbisogna, così ora, di fronte al caro-viveri, vi ripetiamo: che coi vostri comizi colle vostre manifestazioni a carattere quietista non ne potrete ottenere che vantaggi insignificanti, irrisori e momentanei, che quindi noi lavoratori abbiamo il diritto e siamoin dovere mercè la nostra azione, la nostra forza, di trasformare, di rivoluzionare quest'iniqua società borghese, capitalistica, che è causa, per noi, di tante miserie, di tanti dolori, di tanti lutti. Come in Russia, come in Ungheria ed in altri paesi, noi dobbiamo far si che dei prodotti della terra e delle officine ne abbia a godere soltanto che ha lavorato chi ha prodotto. E' ora di finirla che chi non lavora, chi non fatica gode tutti i piaceri della vita, mentre a voi è imposto il lavoro, l'ignoranza, la miseria, la fame ed anche la morte; è ora di finirla di pretendere da noi soltanto dei doveri, il dovere di lavorare, di morire nell'officina, nella miniera e sui campi della strage, della guerra, il dovere di servire sempre; soltanto chi lavora chi produce ha il diritto di mangiare, di comandare. LAVORATORI! Non è l'aumento del salario o la diminuzione di cinque centesimi al chilo sul prezzo delle patate che noi dobbiamo reclamare, ma è la Rivoluzione Sociale che dobbiamo fare, è l'abolizione dello sfruttamento dell'oppressione capitalistica che dobbiamo volere, è il Comunismo Anarchico che dobbiamo instaurare. All'opra dunque con fede, con entusiasmo, con coraggio, con spirito di sacrificio e la vittoria sarà nostra
Abbasso il regime capitalista!W la Rivoluzione Sociale! W il comunismo anarchico! Gli Anarchici" Da alcuni documenti della questura e della prefettura di Modena apprendiamo azioni e relazioni delle due Camere del Lavoro, quella Unitaria e quella Sindacalista. In uno di questi documenti il prefetto comunica che il 31/1/1920 si tenne un congresso a Mirandola, il VII congresso camerale della Camera del Lavoro Sindacalista, "nel quale vennero trattati tutti gli argomenti di attualità, politici ed economici, come le elezioni politiche a riguardo delle quali confermò i propositi di astensionismo, gli scioperi generali dei postelegrafonici, e dei ferrovieri a cui si sarebbe voluto dare carattere prettamente rivoluzionario; le agitazioni per il caro viveri e per la disoccupazione...". Un documento della prefettura riporta alcune delle decisioni prese nel congresso della Camera del Lavoro Sindacalista (U.S.I); sul problema della disoccupazione riporta: "
il fenomeno della disoccupazione frutto dell'attuale ordinamento borghese, non può essere risolto che transitoriamente mediante l'azione di piazza dell'operaio, imponendo l'esecuzione dei lavori pubblici e occupando, da parte dei contadini, le terre incolte". Sulla cooperazione "
riconosce che essa è favorita dagli elementi riformisti a scopo di interessi individualistici e politici ed aiutata dallo Stato, perché vede in essa un mezzo conservatore dei propri privilegi", ma nel frattempo "ammette che essa possa essere tollerata, solo quando sia di sussidio alla lotta di classe esplicata dal Sindacato Rivoluzionario". Nel congresso inoltre, continua a riferire il Prefetto, " si deliberò che in ogni comune si passi immediatamente alla formazione dei consigli operai e contadini come completamento dei Comitati Locali
". Al congresso si decise inoltre la pubblicazione del giornale "Bandiera Operaia". In un telegramma della prefettura troviamo invece considerazioni sulla CdLS (U.S.I): "Nel febbraio / FEBRUARY del 1920 la posizione della CdLS (U.S.I) è intesa a dare un senso rivoluzionario agli scioperi in corso (dei ferrovieri e dei postelegrafonici che scioperarono dall'Appennino alla Bassa modenese) e alle lotte contadine (manifestazioni di piazza, imposizioni di lavori pubblici, occupazioni delle terre incolte)", avallando l'azione spontanea delle masse in senso rivoluzionario, al contrario di quella Socialista Unitaria "che è più per una contrattazione o per lo meno per livellare le richieste operaie (azione mediata)". Un altro documento della questura con oggetto: attivisti sindacalisti per l'organizzazione dei contadini boari ed affini, riporta: " Fin dallo scorso agosto i dirigenti la locale CdLS vanno spiegando grande attività (
) così settimanalmente i noti Messerotti Vittorio, Chiossi Vincenzo e Bonacini Ugo, che costituiscono anche la mente direttiva del fascio Libertario-Anarchico di Modena e provincia, sono andati svolgendo e intensificando la loro propaganda in alcuni comuni del primo circondario (
)". [Per il primo circondario si intendeva Marano, Fiorano, Ravarino, Sassuolo, ma in particolare frazioni di Modena come Cognento, Pagatine, S.Cataldo, Saliceta S. Giuliano, Cittanova, Ponte S. Ambrogio e Freto]
A Modena nel luglio del 1920 inizia il periodo delle occupazioni delle fabbriche Il 1920 è caratterizzato dalle grandi proteste e dagli scioperi che sfoceranno nell'occupazione delle fabbriche, quello che è notoriamente conosciuto come il "biennio rosso". Anche a Modena i lavoratori organizzati nelle varie leghe, associazioni e nei sindacati, migliorano le proprie condizioni di lavoro e fanno grandi passi grazie alle imponenti lotte e al ruolo delle Camere del Lavoro che, oltre ad essere uno strumento per il collocamento, assumono man mano una connotazione politica in cui i lavoratori si identificano. I padroni e la borghesia modenese non accettando questo stato di cose, scatenano la loro reazione con la repressione della polizia e il mancato rispetto degli accordi presi con i sindacati. Da alcuni documenti del 1920 si conoscono i movimenti dei lavoratori durante l'occupazione delle fabbriche, uno di questi (fascicolo Giustizia e Pubblica sicurezza n°II n°16073) con oggetto "La grave agitazione degli operai metallurgici" racconta la presa delle fabbriche Luigi Rizzi (via Fanti 3), Neri & Vezzani (via Nonantolana) e Fermo Corni alla Sacca "
gli operai stessi mediante scalate ai cancelli e ai muri di cinta riuscirono ad aprire le porte(
) prendendo così possesso dei singoli stabilimenti (
)", il documento riporta anche l'avviso di una riunione dei lavoratori in merito ad un eventuale possesso delle Officine Meccaniche Italiane (alla Sacca). L'occupazione di queste fabbriche durò 3 giorni senza alcun incidente. Da un altro documento del Ministero degli interni si sa inoltre che "
Risulta però che nelle officine meccaniche sono stati raccolti moschetti e una buona parte del personale è provvisto di rivoltelle. Pare si tenti di fabbricare persino bombe. In detti stabilimenti nel periodo bellico si lavoravano proiettili."
L'eccidio di Piazza Grande Il 5 aprile del 1920 a San Matteo di Decima di Persiceto, nel bolognese, nel corso di un comizio promosso dalla Camera del lavoro anarchica per discutere la proposta di un nuovo patto colonico, i carabinieri presenti, dopo aver tentato di interrompere la manifestazione, aprono il fuoco uccidendo l' oratore Sigismondo Campagnoli e altri sette lavoratori. Le proteste per l'eccidio di Decima sono diffuse. A Modena le Camere del lavoro proclamano uno sciopero generale per il 7 aprile. La mattina alle 11 si svolge una manifestazione in largo Garibaldi. Poi i lavoratori vengono riconvocati per un' altro comizio nel pomeriggio, da tenersi nel piazzale davanti alla Camera del lavoro unitaria. La forte partecipazione di lavoratori ( il Domani parla di 15.000 persone) convince i dirigenti camerali a spostare la manifestazione in Piazza Grande. Mentre i lavoratori attendono che inizi la manifestazione, i dirigenti camerali si recano in Municipio per chiedere l' autorizzazione a parlare dal balcone. Nel frattempo i carabinieri presenti nella piazza cercano di sequestrare la bandiera della Lega proletaria, che reca la scritta "giù le armi" poi, improvvisamente e senza alcuna ragione, aprono il fuoco sui manifestanti. Rimangono uccisi Evaristo Rastelli, un venditore ambulante, Antonio Amici, Linda Levoni, l' agricoltore Ferdinando Gatti e Stella Zanetti. Altri 15 lavoratori sono feriti in modo grave e devono essere ricoverati in ospedale. A seguito dell' eccidio le Camere del lavoro proseguono nello sciopero generale, che si conclude dopo quattro giorni, in occasione del funerale delle vittime; ma la conseguenza più diretta è la decisione degli anarchici modenesi, di concerto con la federazione giovanile socialista, di armarsi per difendere le manifestazioni operaie. Per tale ragione organizzano, nella notte tra il 15 e il 16 maggio, il furto di alcune mitragliatrici da una caserma di Modena. Le indagini consentono l' individuazione dei responsabili, e vengono arrestati 28 dirigenti della Camera del lavoro sindacalista, della Federazione comunista anarchica e della Federazione giovanile socialista, parte dei quali sono poi condannati a pene detentive tra i due e i quattro anni.
Forniamo l'elenco degli arrestati che facevano parte della CdLS e le loro generalità (Gazzetta dell'Emilia 30/31 maggio 1920): Masserotti Vittorio, 39 anni Muratore uno dei più autorevoli e dei propagandisti più noti della CdLS Nencini Carlo, 39 anni propagandista abitante in via S.Agata 14, Segretario della CdLS Chiossi Vincenzo, 27 anni Meccanico Vincenzi Zelindo, 27 anni barbiere Torricelli Ettore, 35 anni, Muratore abitante in via S.Agata 14 Bellelli Umberto, 19 anni ferroviere Bonacini Ugo, 27 anni abitante in via S.Agata 6 Cremonini Bernardo, 21 anni impiegato di S.Agata Bolognese Monzani Otello, 28 anni muratore abitante in via S.Agata 8 Terreni Arturo, 18 anni muratore Ghinelli Agostino, 28 anni fattorino Siti Ettore, 26 anni marmista Baroni Bruno, 19 anni falegname Malpighi Arturo, 38 anni contadino Bergamini Giovanni, 21 anni impiegato Bosi Antonio, 40 anni falegname Malverti Gino, 32 anni falegname Malverti Luigi, 35 anni bracciante Marotti Ettore, 36 anni meccanico Righi Luigi, 38 anni bracciante
Errico Malatesta a Modena (3 GENNAIO / JANUARY 1920)
Nel dicembre 1919 dopo cinque anni di esilio, avendo riottenuto il passaporto, Malatesta riuscì ad arrivare in Italia tra gli applausi e l'entusiasmo di tantissime persone. Iniziò a girare l'Italia facendo comizi e appoggiando le lotte e le occupazioni delle fabbriche; arrivò a Modena il 3 GENNAIO / JANUARY del 1920, alle 13, accolto dai lavoratori che avevano abbandonato in massa le fabbriche alla notizia del suo arrivo. L'iniziativa, partita dall'Unione Sindacale Italiana, di Bologna, accolta dalla Camera del Lavoro Sindacale (U.S.I) e dal Gruppo Anarchico Libertario di Modena, appoggiata più o meno platonicamente, dalla Camera del Lavoro Socialista (CGdL) della nostra città, fece convenire alla stazione per l'ora stabilita centinaia di operai, muratori, organizzati, principalmente sindacalisti, con vessilli rossi e neri. Il comizio, in cui oltre a Malatesta parlarono Borghi e Messerotti, si tenne nel pomeriggio in Piazza grande alla presenza di circa 3000 persone. In un articolo della Gazzetta di Modena del 3 GENNAIO / JANUARY del 1920 compare anche una breve intervista a Malatesta in cui dice: "Abbiamo colto l'occasione per chiedere ad Errico Malatesta quali siano le sue intenzioni, quale sia il suo programma. Egli ci ha detto: La borghesia è impotente a risolvere i problemi che essa stessa ha aggravato: e l'Italia finirebbe per divenire una nazione di decimo ordine, sfruttata e disprezzata dagli inglesi e da americani. Venendo in Italia dopo cinque anni di esilio, ho avuto la sensazione che il popolo sia stanco, cosciente e deciso a farla finita. Ora sta alla borghesia e al governo di prendere i loro provvedimenti. Se sapranno comprendere i tempi e adattarsi alla situazione forse riusciranno a trascinarsi ancora: se invece vorranno reprimere, tanto meglio, allora la rivoluzione scoppierà e distruggerà l'attuale organizzazione, per opera e volontà delle masse". Come siete ritornato in Italia? In seguito all'ultima amnistia. Il governo mi negava il passaporto: all'on. Modiglioni che si interessava in mio favore il Pres. del Cons.- al quale io scrissi due lettere rimaste senza risposta- dichiarò che non voleva lasciarmi tornare per non essere obbligato a farmi arrestare. Allora cercai di tornare di contrabbando, tanto più che, venuto il passaporto, il governo francese messo sull'avviso mi negava il passaggio. Finalmente , grazie alla protezione datami dal capitano Giulietti, potei imbarcarmi sopra un piroscafo dello stato che mi sbarcò a Taranto donde raggiunsi Genova. Quali sono i vostri progetti attuali? Oggi vado a Bologna, donde mi recherò ad Ancona a rivedere gli amici. Col 25 del mese assumerò la direzione di un quotidiano anarchico "Umanità Nuova" che si pubblicherà a Milano".
Su Il Domani, giornale socialista, del 4 GENNAIO / JANUARY 1920 troviamo invece un riquadro con il saluto a Malatesta : "Questo antico e valoroso assertore delle idealità libertarie e comunistiche torna dall'esilio acclamato dalle folle entusiaste che con tanto ardore lo apprezzano e amano. Al pugnale milite della grande idea il nostro sincero ben venuto nella lieta speranza di averlo tra noi."
Malatesta fu arrestato un anno dopo e in tutta Italia i lavoratori protestarono contro la sua detenzione. Da un documento della questura di Modena del 24 MARZO / MARCH 24 1921 veniamo a conoscenza delle proteste che furono intraprese a Modena. Oggetto: Sciopero di protesta per la detenzione di Malatesta "Come manifestazione di protesta per la prolungata detenzione di Malatesta la locale Camera del Lavoro Sindacalista decise iersera lo sciopero generale per la giornata di oggi. La camera del lavoro Unitaria non ha aderito allo sciopero ed a tale mancata adesione ha informato gli organizzati propri e la cittadinanza col manifesto già affisso. Allo sciopero partecipano finora soltanto i muratori. Si lavora invece in tutti gli altri stabilimenti. Nella manifattura tabacchi si era manifestato dissenso tra quelli che volevano aderire allo sciopero e quelli che vi erano contrari, è prevalso l'opinione di questi ultimi e il lavoro è stato anche li iniziato regolarmente. "Disposto opportuno servizio di vigilanza a tutela dell'ordine pubblico e libertà di lavoro anche con camions. Ieri sera stesso provvidi perché stamattina restassero consegnate a disposizione della pubblica sicurezza cento uomini di truppa e stamani in seguito alle notizie dei gravi fatti di Milano, che potrebbero avere ripercussioni anche in questa città, ho richiesto all'autorità militare sia a disposizione anche lo squadrone di cavalleria. Ritengo opportuno far presente che, essendovi in Mirandola una camera del lavoro sindacalista aderente a questa di Modena, sarebbe il caso di avvisare quel sottoprefetto per le misure di vigilanza da adottare in quel circondario nel mantenimento dell'ordine pubblico e la tutela della libertà del lavoro, poiché il maggior numero di leghe di quel circondario hanno tendenze sindacaliste anarchiche."
http://www.libera-unidea.org/USI-Modena/usi-modena%20cenni%20storici.htm
p>
2006 -- TO DO: MOVEABLE DATES & NAMES FOR BLEED 1943-1945: Anarchist partisans in the Italian Resistance
Historical notes on the activities of anarchist partisans in the anti-fascist Resistance in Italy during World War II
Italy formally surrendered to the Allies on 8 SEPTEMBER 1943, though areas of central & northern Italy remained in the hands of the Germans & of the fascist Salo Republic. Anarchists immediately threw themselves into armed struggle, establishing where possible (Carrera, Pistoia, Genoa & Milan) autonomous formations, or, as was the case in most instances, joining other formations such as the socialist ‘Matteotti’ brigades, the Communist ‘Garibaldi’ brigades, the ‘Giustizia e Liberta’ units of the Action Party.Italian partisans patrol the streets of Milan, 1945
Twenty years of fascist dictatorship which, perhaps deliberately, labelled any sort of opposi- tion as ‘Communist’, exile, imprisonment & not least the quite special treatment that the post-fascist Badoglio government reserved for anarchists certainly helped make any immediate rebuilding of the organisational ranks of the libertarian movement all the more difficult. It was in this special context, marked by confusion & disorientation, that there took place a far from negligible haemorrhaging of some libertarians in the direction of the Action Party, the Socialist Party & sometimes the Communist Party. While anarchist participation in the partisan struggle was conspicuous, especially in terms of bloodshed, it also exercised little influence. This was due to the complete hegemony of social-democratic ideas across an arc of political groupings from liberals through to the Communists.
Here are details of anarchists in the anti-fascist partisan struggle in different areas across Italy from the time of the surrender:
Rome
In Rome, anarchists were to be found in several resistance formations, especially the one commanded by the republican Vincenzo Baldazzi who was well known to comrades as an old friend of famous Italian anarchist Errico Malatesta . In many cases they gave their lives in the Roman resistance. Among such were Aldo Eluisi, who perished in the Andentine Caves; Rizieri Fantini, shot in Fonte Bravetta; Alberto Di Giacomo alias ‘Moro,’ & Giovanni Callintella, both of whom were deported to Germany, never to return; Dore, a Sardinian by birth, perished in a mission behind the lines.
The Marche
In the Marche anarchists served in several partisan formations in Ancona, Fermo, Sassoferato & Macera (where Alfonso Pettinari, ex-internee & political commissar of a ‘Garibaldi’ brigade, met his death).
Piombino
Piombino, a steel town with a great libertarian tradition & a tradition above all of revolutionary syndicalism, was behind a popular uprising against the Nazis on 10 September 1943: among the anarchists who took part in the uprising, Adriano Vanni, who operated as a partisan in the Maremma & who was called upon to join the local CLN (National Liberation Committee, a body made up of a spectrum of anti-fascist parties) stands out.
Livorno
In Livorno, anarchists were among the first to seize the arms stored in the barracks & in the Antignano Naval Academy - arms used later against the Germans & the fascists. Organised inside the GAP (Patriotic Action Groups), they took part in guerrilla operations in the area surrounding Pisa & Livorno & were represented in the city’s CLN. Virgilio Antonelli distinguished himself in the task of liberating hostages & prisoners.
Apua
In Apua, the libertarian contribution to the resistance was consistent as well as crucial. The anarchist partisan formations active in the Carrara area went by the names ‘G. Lucetti’ (60-80 persons), ‘Lucetti bis’ (58 strong – these two groups named after the anarchist Gino Lucetti who was executed for attempting to assassinate Mussolini), ‘M. Schirru’ (454 strong – named after another anarchist & would-be assassin of 'Il Duce', Michael Schirru), ‘Garibaldi Lunense’ & ‘Elio’ (30 strong). After 8 SEPTEMBER , anarchists (including Romualdo Del Papa, Galeotti & Pelliccia) led the attack on the Dogali barracks, seizing the weaponry & urging the Alpine troops to desert & join the partisan campaign.
In the nearby Lorano Caves, Ugo Mazzuchelli used these weapons to set up the ‘G. Lucetti’ formation of which he became commander: in the context of the Appian Brigade, its task was to see to its own funding & to help the populace in obtaining provisions by means of properly accounted for expropriations (robberies from capitalists). Having gone through the bitter experience of the Spanish Civil War & Revolution of 1936-9, in which the Communists turned against the anarchists & the workers to seize power, the most ‘experienced’ comrades were rightly mistrustful of them. Some Communist units in any event featured in episodes which bordered on impropriety. But it should be emphasised that the presence of libertarians & anarchists was discernible in virtually every formation, wherever they did not have a unit specifically their own, under one set of initials or another.
Among the incidents of ‘discourtesy’ we might mention the one that had Mazzuchelli & his men coming within an ace of death under machine-gun fire after they had been ready to lead the way across the Casette bridge, as the Communist partisans had been curiously insistent that they should.
In November 1944, following a sweep that cost it the lives of six men, the ‘G. Lucetti’ unit moved into the province of Lucca, which had by then been liberated. Mazzuchelli, along with his sons Carlo & Alvaro then crossed the front lines again to set up the ‘Michele Schirru’ unit which helped liberate Carrara before the Allies showed up. Among the many who distinguished themselves & whose names make up a list that we do not have the room here to catalogue were commandant Elio Wochiacevich, Venturini Perissino & Renato Machiarini. The blood-price paid by the people of Carrara was a high one: the anarchists managed to stamp the seal of social struggle upon the armed struggle for freedom & this endured for years after the liberation, with the co-operatives like the ‘Del Partigiano’ (consumer co-op), the Lucetti (rebuilding co-op) & several undertakings of a social nature (e.g. profit-sharing farming, teams of volunteers to work on the river channels, etc.)
Lucca & Garfagnano
In Lucca & in Garfagnano, in whose mountains anarchists from Pistoia & Livorno also operated (like Peruzzi, Paoleschi, etc.) the anarchists were to be found in the autonomous unit commanded by Pippo (Manrico Dicheschi). The province’s CLN had been founded by libertarian Federico Peccianti in whose home it held its meetings. Pippo’s unit captured a good 8,000 Nazi prisoners & sustained 300 losses. Libero Mariotti from Pietrasanta & Nello Malacarne from Livomo spent a long time behind bars in the San Giorgio prison in Lucca. Among the best known anarchists down there were Luigi Velani, adjutant-major of the Pippo formation, Ferrucio Arrighi & Vitorio Giovanetti, the last two in charge of overseeing contacts between the anti-fascist forces in the city.
Pistoia
Pistoia was the theatre of operations of the ‘Silvano Fedi’ anarchist unit, made up of 53 partisans who especially distinguished themselves in rendering assistance to displaced persons. An initial resistance group had been formed thanks to the work of Egisto & Minos Gori, Tito & Mario Eschini, Tiziano Palandri, Silvano Fedi & others; it performed a variety of missions which included procurement of weapons for other resistance units & the release of prisoners. The figure of its young commander, Silvano Fedi, was legendary: he perished in an ambush, (the circumstances are obscure) laid by Italians, as Enzo Capecchi who was there at the time has testified. (Capecchi was then commander before being wounded). The Fedi unit, under Artese Benesperi was the first one to enter Pistoia at the liberation.
The last moments of some partisans, in front of a firing squad in Malga Zonta, 1944
Florence
In Florence, where Latini, Boccone & Puzzoli had earlier published a first, clandestine issue of ‘Umanita Nova’ the first armed band was formed on Monte Morello under the command of the anarchist Lanciotto Ballerini, who died in action. Official historians have rightly portrayed Lanciotto Ballerini as a hero but have ‘forgotten’ to mention he was an anarchist. Among others who perished in the fighting were, Gino Manetti & Oreste Ristori, both shot: Ristori, from Empoli, had earlier been active as an emigrant in Brazil & Argentina before fighting in Spain.
Arezzo
In the province of Arezzo the anarchists were especially active in the resistance in the Valdarno, in view of the rich anti-fascist tradition & tradition of social struggle in that area. The miner, Osvaldo Bianchi was part of the CLN in San Giovanni Valdarno, as a represen- tative of the anarchist groups: furthermore, Renato Sarri from Figline & Italo Grofoni, the latter in charge of explosive supply for the Tuscan CLN in Florence, distinguished themselves. Later a crucial contribution was made by Guiseppe Livi from Angliari who was active in the ‘Outlying Bands’ that operated in Vultiberina & who helped unmask a German spy who had infiltrated the partisans of Florence... & just in time.
Ravenna
In Ravenna, many anarchists fought in the 28th Garibaldi Brigade. Among the best known of them were Primo Bertolazi, (a member of the provincial CLN), Guglielmo Bartolini, Pasquale Orselli (who commanded the first partisan patrol to enter liberated Ravenna), Giovanni Melandri, (in charge of arms & food supply, & the victim, along with one of his daughters, of a German reprisal).
Bologna & ModenaIn Bologna & Modena province the following were especially active... Primo Bassi from Imola, Vindice Rabitti, Ulisse Merli, Aladino Benetti & Atilio Diolaiti. Diolaiti, shot in 1944 in the Carthusian monastery in Bologna had had an active part in the foundation of the first partisan brigades in Imola, the ‘Bianconcini’ & in Bologna, the ‘Fratelli Bandiera’ & 7th GAP units. In liberated Modena, the very young Goliardo Fiaschi marched at the head of the 3rd ‘Costrignano’ Brigade of the ‘Modena’ Division, commanded by Araniano’ In Reggio Emilia, Enrico Zambonini, who had been active in the Appenines around Villa Minozzo, was shot after being captured along with the group of Don Paquino Borghi: he died shouting ‘Long live Anarchy!’ at the firing squad.
Piacenza
In Piacenza, prominent among others were the anarchists Savino Fornasari & Emilio Canzi who are linked, apart from anything else, by their all-too-curious deaths in road accidents. Emilio Canzi had earlier fought fascism back in 1920 in the ranks of the Arditi del Popolo & later in the Spanish Civil War: he had been captured by the Germans in France & then deported to Germany & then interned in Italy. After 8 SEPTEMBER 1943, he organised the first partisan bands. Captured by the fascist Black Brigades, he was exchanged for other hostages. Resuming his post, he commanded 3 divisions & 22 brigades (a total of more than 10,000 men), with the rank of colonel & used the nom de guerre of Ezio Franchi. The La Spezia-Sarzana units operated in close conjunction with those of neighbouring Carrara. Two partisan groups were commanded by the libertarians Contri & Del Carpio. The La Spezia anarchists, Renato Olivieri (who had earlier been for 23 years a political prisoner), & Renato Perini died during gunfights with the Nazis while covering a withdrawal by their own comrades.
Genoa
In Genoa, anarchist combat groups operated under the names of the ‘Pisacane’ Brigade, the ‘Malatesta’ formation, the SAP-FCL, the Sestri Ponente SAP-FCL & the Arenzano Anarchist Action Squads. The attempt to set up a ‘United Front’ with all anti-fascist forces failed due to the Communists’ attempts to impose their own hegemony. Furthermore, anarchists had their own representation only in the outlying CLN ‘s & this obliged them to engage in the armed struggle while relying on their own devices. Activities were promoted by the Libertarian Communist Federation (FCL) & by the underground anarcho-syndicalist union the USI which had just resurfaced in the factories. The Genoese anarchists’ blood sacrifice in the resistance was really substantial with several dozens killed in gun battles, shot or perished in concentration camps. Omitting many others, we recall among the most active of them: Grassini, Adelmo Sardini Pasticio & Antonio Pittaluga. Pittaluga died on the eve of liberation: before surrendering & being killed, & finding himself alone, he threw a hand grenade at the German patrol that captured him. Also, the anarchist partisan Isidoro Parodi died in neighbouring Savona.
Turin
In industrial Turin, especially at the FIAT plants, the anarchist unit that went by the name of the 33rd ‘Pietro Ferrero’ SAP Battalion operated. Among our fallen comrades was Dario Cagno, who was sentenced to death by firing squad for his involvement in the killing of a fascist; there was also Ilio Baroni, originally from Piombino. Comrade Ruju, a partisan with the ‘De Vitis’ Division, turned down the military medal of valour which the State later offered him to mark his capture of no less than 500 German soldiers.
Partisans parade in Milan following the Liberation, 1945
Asti & Cuneo
In the Asti area & in the Cuneo area, anarchists had a presence in the Garibaldi Brigades: the best known of them was Giacomo Tartaglino who had previously been involved in the Spartakist movement in Bavaria in 1919. In the Vencelli district, among several anarchists who distinguished themselves with their courage & daring was Guiseppe Ruzza who served with the ‘Valsesia’ unit commanded by Moscatelli. In Milan the threads of the clandestine struggle were taken up initially by Pietro Bruzzi who died after five days of torture, but without disclosing anything to the Nazis.
After his death, anarchists founded the ‘Malatesta’ & ‘Bruzzi’ brigades, amounting to 1300 partisans: these operated under the aegis of the ‘Matteotti’ formation & played a primary role in the liberation of Milan. Commanded by Mario Mantovani during the 1945 uprising, the two brigades distinguished themselves by their various raids on fascist barracks & also by their aid to the general population. Among the very youngest comrades was Guiseppe Pinelli who served with the GAP.
Pavia
In Pavia province operated the 2nd ‘Errico Malatesta ’ Brigade led by Antonio Pietropaolo, who participated in the liberation of Milan. In Brescia, the anarchists were to be found in the mixed GL (Giustizia e Liberta') — Garibaldi formation: among the most active of them were Borolo Ballarini & Ettore Bonometti.
Verona
In Verona, the anarchist Giovanni Domaschi was founder of the National Liberation Committee (CLN). Arrested by the SS, he was tortured, had an ear cut off but refused to talk & so was deported to Germany where he disappeared in the concentration camps. Finally, in the Venezia Giulia-Friuli region many anarchists worked with the Communist formations like, say, the Garibaldi-Friuli Division. In Trieste, liaison was maintained by Giovanni Bidolo who later perished in the German camps along with another Trieste anarchist, Carlo Benussi. Also active was Turcinovich who, following a sweep, fled to Genoa where he fought with the local resistance. In Alta Carnia, where Petris & Aso (who perished in the attack on the German barracks in Sappada) had prominent positions, anarchists helped set up a self-governing Liberated Zone.
In all probability the number of anarchist fighting partisans who perished in the whole of central & northern Italy was in excess of a hundred.
The amnesty which was granted to fascists, & the social injustices of republican, democratic Italy later let anarchists (and not just anarchists) know that the spirit of the National Liberation Committee had been abandoned & the Resistance betrayed.
Taken & edited by libcom.org from an article by Giorgio Sacchetti for Umanita Nova, 7th April 1985. It was OCRed by Linda Towlson from the pamphlet Prisoners & Partisans: Italian Anarchists in the Struggle Against Fascism published by the Kate Sharpley Library, which contains loads more information about Italian partisans. & at £2 is highly recommended.
iNo Pasaran! Anti-fascist portal . Anti-fascism on libcom.org
More information Buy Prisoners & Partisans now The Arditi del Popolo - Pre-war Italian militant anti-fascist group Revolutionary song in Italy http://libcom.org/history/articles/italian-resistance-anarchist-partisans-1943/index.php http://libcom.org/history/articles/italian-resistance-anarchist-partisans-1943/zonta.jpg
p>
2006 -- added to bleed František Kupka Czech Abstract Painter, anarchist, satirist & illustrator.
2006 -- (PAGE 1 OF 3 , 3 separate database entries because of size; Anarchism in Chile, Larry Gambone from anarchy archives; names & dates for Bleed & Encyclopedia)
THE LIBERTARIAN MOVEMENT IN CHILE 1840-the Present by L. Gambone INTRODUCTION The rise & fall of the libertarian movement in Chile is a facinating story. There is more to the story than mere historical interest, however. Chile is a country on the brink of development & hence is closer to a European country than to a truly underdeveloped nation. Chile is as urban as any developed country & even in 1900 about 20% of the population lived in cities, around the same percentage as Canada at that time. Population growth is low & vital statistics are at the developed level. Women have a more equal status with men than in any other Latin American country.
Chile is one of the few countries where libertarian ideology had hegemony over the labor movement. The Chilean movement gave rise to an unprecedented level of popular unity, albeit for a brief moment, uniting the vast majority of the population against the elite. Chilean libertarianism was notable for its practicality, its populism, its unideological nature & its lack of violence. The movement was highly adaptable, constantly changing its methods & not getting bogged down in dogma. The Chilean movement also shows the contrary danger of being too "undogmatic", as many syndicalists became corporatists.
While the past cannot serve as a model for the present, the Chilean experiences can give us some ideas for building a libertarian movement. The level of popular unity they created is exactly what is needed to crush the Leviathan State that threatens to swallow us. The importance of adaptability & of not getting trapped in dogmas & worn out methods is certainly worth borrowing. In this nihilistic age, wallowing in government & media- induced ignorance, their emphasis upon education & ethics should be reconsidered. Chileans also built a large network of mutual aid societies, pointing out an alternative to the present bankrupt Welfare State.
THE ORIGINS OF THE MUTUALIST MOVEMENT The first form that libertarianism took in Chile was mutualism. Prior to the victory of what the elite claimed was economic liberalism, Chilean artisans were organized into gremios or guilds. These workers' organizations were an important force in the independence struggle & were the most radical sector of the revolutionary movement. The new post-colonial government paid no attention to the workers patriotism & disbanded the guilds. Thus the artisan's living standards went into steep decline & this period proved to be the most difficult stage in their history...With independence nothing was gained by the artisans. 1
The printers remained the most active of the trades & by 1845, some two decades after the banishing of the guilds, produced a newspaper, El Artesano Opositor, which criticized the conditions of the working population.
A year later an independent journal appeared called El Pueblo. Its motto was What are the People? Nothing! What will they be? Everything! El Pueblo was influenced by the revolutionary events in France & French libertarian thought, especially that of Proudhon & Lamennais. Proudhon's writings were popular in Chile as shown by contemporary booksellers catalogues. Even as early as the 1850's his writings were readily available in bookshops. (translations into Spanish occurred in the 1870's.) Lamennais' book, Le Livre du Peuple was translated & published in Concepcion as early as 1843. In 1847 a Sociedad de Artisanos was founded in Santiago, but little is known about this organization.
El Pueblo attracted a coterie of young libertarian-oriented republican intellectuals. They were interested in the concept of voluntary association. The republicans felt liberty without equality was meaningless & the only genuine way to achieve an egalitarian society was to create democratic associations among the people. They also believed the artisans should be politically autonomous & attempted to break them away from the aristocratic parties such as the Liberals & Conservatives.
THE EQUALITY SOCIETY In 1850 two men returned to Chile from a lengthy sojourn in France. Francisco Bilbao & Santiago Arcos had been present in Paris during the revolution of 1848 & had witnessed the role played by the artisans. They were familiar with the thoughts of Proudhon & had held discussions with Lamennais, becoming followers of the ex-priest. Bilbao can be considered fundamentally libertarian. 2 On April 10, 1850 Bilbao, Arcos, the writer Eusebio Lillo & a number of other radical republicans held a meeting with representatives of the shoemakers, hatters, musicians, & tailors. They formed La Sociedad de la Igualidad (Equality Society, or S.I.) with its journal, El Amigo del Pueblo.
The SI was devoted to the concept of "associationalism", the complete sovereignty of the people & universal fraternity. They sought a project of moral, material & intellectual [development] for the artisans. 3 They promoted the right of the people to organize, something supposedly guaranteed by the Chilean Constitution but ignored by the elite. The SI called for the creation of a real republic & the regeneration of Chile, 4 which was to happen through voluntary association. In October 1850 they started a school for artisans, with courses in reading, arithmetic, music, English, dance, & ancient & Chilean history. The SI can be considered the model, in both organizational structure & ideology, for the future mutual aid societies.
The educational & moral theme runs right through Chilean libertarianism from the Igalistas to the CGT of the 1930's. This was common to all anarchist workers' movements. As with the industrial revolution in Europe, industrialization in Chile was very destructive of the family & society. Peasant families are patriarchal. As long as people worked the land as a family unit & lived in village communities this did not have too many negative consequences. Proletarianization & urbanization changed this.
The man took his own wages, plus that of his wife & children & spent them as he saw fit. With no community to provide a positive influence & a myriad of big city vices to choose from, the man would often squander "his" money on drink or dice. Families already poor became even poorer because of this & domestic violence flourished.
Early industrialization created not so much a genuine working class but a lumpenproletariat with all the irresponsible, violent & bigoted attitudes of that group. Society cannot exist where the lumpenproletrariat predominates, only a jungle whose single law is "might makes right". To have a society requires autonomy, solidarity & mutual aid, all of which require a sense of responsibility & democratic attitudes.
Alcoholism, drug addiction & family instability [were] brought on by the peasants profound inability to adapt to urban life & work. 5 The lack of education had a negative effect upon the working population for it broadens the range of salaries, undermines solidarity & makes the peasant-workers impervious to complex explanations 6 & therefore open to demagogues. The workers organizations sought to create working class citizens & themeans to do this was to civilize them.
THE SI UNDER ATTACK The Liberal Party, which had counted the artisans among its supporters, was not pleased with competition. They attempted to co-opt or destroy the SI. One way to cause harm was to accuse them of being communists.7 To this slander Franciso Bilbao replied, ...we are not communists & don't like communism, which we consider a false system... 8
Repression came soon. Police spies were used & thugs broke up meetings. The Church intervened & denounced the SI from the pulpit. At one Executive Committee meeting sixteen men armed with clubs & swords broke in & threatened to kill the members. But the Igalistas were able to drive them off by defending themselves with ferocity. The attacks spread to the popular neigborhoods, where the SI had many supporters, but the people responded in kind. The government, frustrated in its endeavor to snuff out this spark of liberty, made it illegal to carry arms & thus disarmed the opposition. In spite of this repression, the SI had 3000 members in Santiago.
The violence of the authorities increased. Houses were ransacked by the military or gangs of government supporters. Francisco Bilbao was forced into hiding & many Igalistas were arrested, imprisoned & tortured. On April 20 1851 the SI's last major demonstration in Santiago was violently crushed by the State. This event marked the death of the organization. It had been a short but fecund life. The SI sowed in Chile the seeds of...mutual aid... 9 One member of the group, Pablo Munoz, had formed a branch of the Equality Society in the town of La Serena, where he enroled more than 100 local artisans. This association was less of a political movement than the SI & more of a true mutual aid society. The La Serena society is the connecting link between the SI & the Sociedades Mutuales.
THE FIRST MUTUAL AID SOCIETIES The repression of the Igalistas was part of a larger civil war occurring in Chile at the time. The winner of this unequal contest was General Manuel Montt. Even though the artisans were defeated & the country in the hands of a dictator, mutual aid was not forgotten. In 1853 the printers, influenced by the Peruvian-born Mutualist, Victor Laynez, formed the first permanent mutual aid society. Its major function was to provide medical services for the members. Two years later a similar organization was set up in Valparaiso.
The depression of 1858 led to more unrest, civil war & repression. The printers Mutual suffered but managed to survive. The artisans sided with the faction closest to their republican ideals & Montt was overthrown. Jose Joaquin Perez became president. Perez guaranteed the basic civil liberties written into the Chilean Constitution. From this point on the Mutuals begin to develop in earnest. It should be pointed out how important the rule of constitutional law was in the establishment of workers organizations such as mutuals, co-ops & trade unions. A people dependent upon the whims of a despot or brutal oligarchy never have the freedom & security to organize lasting, & therefore effective, associations.
The Union of Artisans was formed in 1862 in Santiago. This organization inspired development of societies in other parts of Chile. La Union was a general mutual for all artisans of whatever trade. It provided medical services & attempted to create a workshop for the unemployed. An important goal was education, & so the Escula Benjamin Franklin was formed to provide learning for the artisans & their children. The choice of name is significant. Franklin was an artisan, an autodidact & espoused a republican doctrine emphasizing self-help - just like the Mutualistas.
By the early 1860's some 70 co-operatives, both consumer & producer had been launched, but they were not very successful.10 In 1863 the shoemakers & the tailors created their own mutuals. Valparieso was not far behind getting its Sociedad de Artesanos de Copiapo in 1864 & in 1866-67 Talco, Chillan & several other towns set up their own organizations. Tailors & shoemakers organized worker-co-ops & were inspired by the utopian socialist Ramon Picarte.
Disputes involving politics & religion within the Talco Mutual gave rise to a statute that allowed any member to belong to any church or party & believe in whatever faith he wished, but the Society would not discuss or take sides on such matters. This concept was made universal among the mutuals. Dissention was avoided & the mutual could concentrate upon its true goal of aiding the membership.
THE GROWTH OF MUTUALISM By 1870 there were 13 Mutuals11 but economic depression caused much suffering among the artisans. The Mutuals were important in alleviating misery - as much as they could within their limited means. In spite of misfortune, support for Mutualism grew & more societies were formed by individual trades. Branches of La Union also spread to more than a dozen cities. As well as the usual educational, health & welfare functions, La Union created the Workers Philharmonic Society in 1876.
The Philharmonic held classes in music & dance, sponsored theatrical & musical events, recitals, poetry readings, chorals, & festivals for family members. Mutuals also formed societies against alcoholism & created their own pharmacies. Nor were mutual aid societies restricted to independent workers. Toward the end of the 19th Century mutuals of laborers & white collar workers were organized.
The Mutuals created a kind of alternate culture or society. The workers & artisans created their own world, a micro-world...Inside these societies they created a parallel republic... 12 The thinking behind this micro-world was the idea that society could be transformed peacefully through a civilizing process which involved the application of principals of liberty, mutuality, solidarity, education & self-help.
In 1879 the Mutuals banded together & published El Taller (The Workshop) which became the voice of mutualism. By 1880 there were 39 mutual aid societies.13 Another paper, La Razon, (Reason) more educational in nature, appeared in 1884. Three years later, The Workers Society for Mutual Aid was formed in Valparieso. This group is significant as it was the first mutual developed specifically for women.
Juana Roldan was the most influential of the women mutualist leaders. She was also director of the Filharmonica José Miguel Infanté. Out of this society in 1888, developed the first true women's political group, the Women's Emancipation Society. Two years later Roldan founded the Fraternidad de ambos sexos dedicated to improving the situation of Chilean women, the advancement of education & hygiene. Roldan was also a militant in the populist Partido Democratia.
MUTUALIST POPULISM Mutualism had become an important force in Chile & the Radical Party, representing the "left wing" of the ruling elite, tried to seize the leadership of the movement. The Radicals had a number of working class supporters & used them to re-establish the Equality Society. It was a "front group" & nothing like the libertarian society of Bilbao & Arcos. The problem for the Radicals was their worker members were not keen on becoming stooges.
The printers mutual became more militant during the 1880's, engaging in a kind of proto-anarcho-syndicalism. As a result, they had difficulty getting their journal, Al Gutenburg, published. The printers were forced to use the pseudo-SI as a publisher & encountered the working class Radicals. Cross-fertilization occurred, resulting in the Radicals leaving their party & uniting with the Mutualistas. This group was the core of the Partido Democratia (PD) formed in 1887. The party's first act was to organize support against the tariff on Argentinian beef which was hurting working people. The PD was the political voice of the workers' organizations & was more or less controlled by the Mutuals, in fact, one faction of the PD...was composed of anarchists... 14 The PD was a forerunner of populist politics. 15
The PD Platform included; political, social & economic emancipation of the people, independence of the municipalities & protection of industry. One statute was a foretaste of State capitalism. It demanded the supremacy of the State over all associations, State assistance for health care & the aged... The author of this clause, Malaquia Concha, was enamoured of Bismarckian socialism, having visited Germany, he felt what Chile needed was German social democracy. The state supremacy clause enraged the Mutualists resulting in much dissention. After much pressure from then workers organizations, the statute was dropped. Authoritarian elements remained in the party, forming a social democratic current which split off to form the first effective State socialist party.
A TRAGIC INTERLUDE - BALMACEDA & CIVIL WAR Neither the PD nor the Mutualists were left in peace, for a civil war broke out in 1891, resulting in the deaths of 20,000 workers & repressive laws limiting the right to strike & to form associations. The dispute arose over a conflict between President Balmaceda, a progressive reformer, & the Chilean Congress dominated by reactionary landowners. Balmaceda had been a member of the radical Reform Club in 1868 & espoused many of the ideas dear to the hearts of the Mutualists. He believed that liberty (was) sacred & necessary for all moral & intellectual growth of the individual, was opposed to monopoly, in favor of freedom of work, self government & wanted to limit the authority of the state by decentralizing power & creating provincial autonomy.16
That a member of the elite like Balmaceda should have such ideas & attempt to act upon them, shows the extent to which radicalism had permeated Chilean society. The fact that he was defeated, (committing suicide) also shows the limited extent to which these ideas were accepted by the ruling class. The defeat of Balmaceda guaranteed a bleak future for the workers & Chile missed an opportunity to become a modern society.
The Mutuals managed to pull through this disaster & proved their worth, since they were the only force working to help the people in their plight.
Once again, inspite of violence & oppression, the movement grew. But this time there arose a strong tendency toward federation of the multitude of societies.
NATIONAL FEDERATION Already in 1888 mutuals began to federate at the city & provincial levels. The call for federation was not altogether ideological. Wretched living conditions & low wages put a strain on the resources of the local mutuals. They needed to band together for financial reasons. This illustrated the contradiction of Mutualism. Most workers were too poor to help themselves very much, let alone reach the long-term goal of a mutualist republic. One means to overcome this deficiency was to force a wage rise so workers could pay for adequate services. This was the anarcho-syndicalist solution. The method proposed by the PD was to make the employer pay the workers' mutual fees. The authoritarian socialists wanted to strip the mutuals of their rights & turn social services over to a State bureaucracy. Luis Recabarren, chief spokesman for the authoritarians ...urged absolute opposition to anarchist initiatives... 17
On SEPTEMBER 23, 1894 all the mutualist organizations in Chile sent delegates to Santiago where they formed the Workers Confederation which later became the Congresso Social Obrero, (CSO) Chile now had a national federation of mutual aid societies. By 1900 there were 240 Mutuals,18 the comparison with the 39 existing only 20 years previously, shows the spectacular growth of the movement. The Mutuals under the CSO did not organize just the usual activities of education & insurance but also fought for social laws & protested the cost of living. In 1925 the CSO & several smaller federations united to form the National Mutualist Confederation which had more than 100,000 members.
We leave the Mutuals at this point, (returning to them later on) not because they were no longer important or had been superceded. A new libertarian force on the historical scene. This was revolutionary anarchism, a movement more ideological, more forceful, a movement which emphasized direct action & the long-term goal -abolition of the State & capitalism - to a greater degree than mutualism. One should not, however, make the error of treating the development of the labor & popular movements in thems of "social evolution". Such evolutionism is favored by marxist-oriented historians who claim a progressive development from anti-diluvian mutualism, to primitive anarcho- syndicalism to finally (fanfare please!) modern trade unionism & the socialist state. This schema is little more than rationalization for their own politics.
Mutualism was not a "stage of history", but ideally suited the independent worker. Since artisans & tradesmen continued to be an important sector of Chilean population, mutualism persisted. & anarchism was not semi- proletarian primitivism, for Chilean anarchists were workers & not artisans or semi-proletarians... 19 Syndicalism did not "evolve" out of existence, replaced by some "higher" form of trade union life. That the movement made errors goes without saying, but it was largely snuffed out by left & right- wing authoritarians.
REVOLUTIONARY ANARCHISM The Beginning Of Industrialization The early period of industrialization in Chile (1890-1910) saw a 50% growth in the labor force. While wages rose, so did inflation at an even greater rate, causing a drop in real wages & hence impoverishment. In the period 1911-25 workers spent 97% of their income on basic necessities.20 Industrialization in Chile saw all the horrors associated with the Industrial Revolution in England such as slums, disease, a high mortality rate, prostitution, drunkenness & family break down.
This misery was coupled by a level of brutality on the part of the elite the British or American worker never experienced.21 A thin band of capitalism was being imposed (mostly by foreigners) upon a society which was essentially feudal in its attitudes. Capitalism requires the concept of citizenship - the free individual, maximizing his advantage in a rational exchange. Someone who is guaranteed security, life & property under a system of laws. This existed only in a very rudimentary form, if at all, in Chile. The elite did not regard workers & peasants as citizens but as "human cattle" & if these "cattle" started demanding rights, well, mow them down with a Hotchkiss gun!
At the very beginning of this era (1890) 100 nitrate workers in Iquique were shot by the army. Their "crime" was going on strike. The seamen's strike of 1903 saw at least 40 workers killed. During the "Red Week" of October 1905, a protest over inflation in Santiago, 200 people were shot by the troops. The worst example of this cruelty was the slaughter by machinegun of 2500 Iquique nitrate workers in 1907, known as the Santa Maria Massacre after the church yard where the butchery took place. Given this catalogue of horrors, it is no wonder that many Chilean workers were attracted to a more militant form of libertarianism.
Earliest revolutionary anarchist influence came from Argentine radical literature. The first anarchist nucleus was organized by a Bakuninist Spaniard, Manuel Chinchilla. Carlos Jorquera, the first Chilean anarchist, was influenced by Chinchilla. These anarchists were associated with the Printers Union. In 1892 they formed the Centro de Estudios Sociales & a year later the first anarchist paper, El Oprimido. Jorquera formed the Maritime Union. The first attempted labor federation in Valparieso, FUPTS, was lead by anarchists. Other anarchists who were within the CSO produced El Grito del Pueblo in 1896. One year later, there were more than 100 organized anarchists in Santiago & Valparaiso. Kropotkin's & Bakunin's writings began appearing in pamphlet form about this time.
While influences came from outside, Chilean anarchism was essentially indigenous & was not subject to the anti-immigrant hostility of the local population. Being indigenous it was pragmatic, not wasting energy in doctrinal disputes or suicidal adventures such as the soviets in Argentina or the Brazilian revolt of 1918. Chilean anarchists were therefore never as ideological as those in other Latin American countries & even though they suffered at the hand of the authorities, ...did not set themselves up for repression... 22
Most of these early anarchists were young skilled workers who were mutualistas. They favored an earthy & violent rhetoric in their attacks upon the corruption & iniquities of Chilean society. As the Santiago weekly, La Tromba stated in 1898, Nothing will be left of the political, economic & religious garbage of this sodomitic society...Everything will be destroyed. Or, the same year in El Rebelde, We wipe our arses on the paper with which you print your laws... 23 For this last statement the authorities shut down the paper & jailed the editor. Two important anarchists of the formative period were Magno Espinoza of Rebelde & the trade unionist, Alejandro Escobar. In 1900 the theoretical journal, El Acrata appeared. (Acrata means "opposed to society".) The visit of Italian anarchist Pietro Gori in 1901 also contributed to the development of Chilean anarchism.
From 1900 to 1910 the anarchists were the best organized of all the radical groups. They were strong in such trades as printing, baking, shoemaking, & the port workers of Valparaiso. There were anarchist coal miners at Concepcion. Escobar founded the first important Resistence Society, the Carpenters Union, which played a major role in the Santiago General Strike of 1907. Anarchists were instrumental informing the Printers Federation in Santiago in 1902 which had 7000 members.24 An early attempt at forming an anarcho-syndicalist federation occurred in 1906 with the formation of FTCh, the Workers Federation of Chile. Anarchists also led the Shoemakers Federation which helped organize FOCH, the first sucessful national federation.
With the disintegration of the resistance societies after 1904 the anarchist movement went into temporary decline. The Mancommunal movement was not specifically anarchist but some anarchists held important positions in it. After 1905 the general strike was generally accepted by the anarchists. The most important anarchist newspaper of the later period was La Batalla founded in 1913 & running until repressed in 1925.
Many young intellectuals became attracted to anarchism, especially after WW1. University & college students organized the Federation of Chilean Students (FECH) as an anarchist union. Some important anarchist leaders of the Post-War period were Manual Rojas, a novelist who was later in the IWW, the writer, Eugenio Gonzales-Rojas, Juan Chamorro, sailor & IWW leader, & Augusto Pinto, head of the Shoeworkers Union.
OTHER TYPES OF ANARCHISM * In 1904 Augusto D'Halmar formed Colonia Tolstoyana - a collective working of the land by peasants. The colony failed due to its impractical nature. A Tolstoyan colony existed in Santiago as well & published "La Protesta Humana." * The only anarchist assassination attempt was by a Spaniard, not a Chilean, against General Renard, responsible for the Santa Maria massacre. * Anarchist Communist publications included La Accion Obrera in 1915 & La Defensa in 1916. The Shoemakers Union & the IWW opted for anarcho-communism in the 1920's, as did the CGT in 1932 * Anarchists influenced the Union Feminina in 1922 * Anarchists formed cultural clubs in the 1920's called Centros Libertarios.
THE RESISTANCE SOCIETIES The Resistance Societies (RS) were inspired by anarchists & influenced by the Argentine movement. A polemic ensued between the Mutualistas & Resistancias. Mutualists excluded the RS from their ranks in their 1901 conference, yet Mutuals acted as resistance societies as well. The first RS was formed in 1898 by railway workers. Soon after groups formed among shoemakers, coal miners, printers, bakers & carpenters. Escobar & Espinoza were important in the development of RS. Societies were concentrated in Central Chile & found chiefly among industrial workers. By 1900 there were 30 of them. This number mushroomed to 433 by 1910, with a total membership of 55,000.25 RS's were decentralized, rotated leadership & practiced autonomy. Out of the RS came a series of periodicals; El Alba (for coal miners), El Obrero Libre & La Agitacion. During this period, & up to the 1920's, the workers struggled to reduce the work day to eight hours & fought against such abuses as the "company store" & the use of script for pay. They wanted a real cash wage that they could spend anywhere.
http://dwardmac.pitzer.edu/Anarchist_Archives/worldwidemovements/chilemovement.html
p><
2006 -- (PAGE 2 OF 3 Anarchism in Chile, Larry Gambone from anarchy archives; names & dates for Bleed & Encyclopedia)
The first workers to win a strike were the printers. Strikes at this time were mini-civil wars since employers refused to bargain & could undermine strikes with strike-breakers & armed thugs. Workers broke machines & sometimes rioting & looting erupted. Labor laws had little effect & both workers & bosses preferred that the government keep out. Improvements in income or working conditions during this period tended to result from direct action at the workplace. Some strikes were successful & attempts to cut wages were beaten back.
In 1890 sailors in Iquique went on strike, demanding payment of wages in silver, not worthless paper. The sailors strike sparked a wave of unrest involving the nitrate miners & workers further south. The sailors won the strike, but 100 nitrate workers were wounded by troops during a demonstration. Women in Valparaiso rioted over the high price of goods & 50 of them were killed by the military.26
Labor unrest occurred throughout the next decade, reaching a peak in 1907, with a march of 30,000 workers & their families through the streets of Santiago. An attempted general strike was broken, putting a momentary stop to the revolt. The general strike failed because of a lack of co-ordination among the Resistance Societies. This error was rectified in the future. Compounding the difficulties for the strikers, was the depression of 1907 & the massacre in Iquique which, as one can well imagine, dampened any enthusiasm for militancy.
The period 1909-1914 saw the rebuilding of the Resistance Societies & continued growth of the Mutuals. The latter were not effected by the repression of 1907-08. Many workers retreated back to the Mutuals after the break up of their unions. But this retreat did not last, as union membership grew from 65,000 in 1909 to 90,000 in 1913.27 Anarchist influence in Valparaiso & Santiago was greater than ever, & the Anarchists, through their Resistance societies...[kept] labor unionism alive in Chile in 1905-1916. 28
In spite of repression, by 1909 the workers were very active, with 29 strikes involving 200,000 workers.29 Once again, the wave of militancy was only temporary. The depression which occurred immediately at the outbreak of WWI, caused hardship for the workers & therefore a loss of union strength. The anarchists changed direction & formed tenant unions to reduce rents. They did not succeed in this endeavor, but did ...form the basis for future tenant unions in the 1920's. 30
THE MANCOMUNALES The Mancomunales (Brotherhoods) came out of the mutualist movement & served both as mutual aid societies & trade unions. Their main function was defending the membership, but co-operatives were also launched. The Mancomunales were influenced by both the Resistancias & the Mutuales. Many of the latter became brotherhoods & the mancomunales always practiced mutual aid. They emphasized improvement in working conditions & safety standards, education of members & opposition to alcohol, gambling & prostitution. The funds for these organizations were ...never fraudulently misused but spent on schools, libraries, newspapers & mutual aid during sickness. 31
The Brotherhoods federated. In 1904 the Gran Mancomunal de Obreras with 20,000 members, sections in 16 cities & 11 publications was formed at a meeting in Santiago. While the Resistance Societies were local, the brotherhoods were organized on a territorial basis, uniting different trades, first on a citywide, then provincial & finally national level. They were the first true trade unions in Chile. 32
Mancomunales used direct action & allowed for a much greater level of organization & solidarity than the Resistance Societies. The first mancomunal was formed in 1900 at Iquique, through the efforts of anarchists, by port workers & soon had 6000 members - the majority of the nitrate & maritime workers in the North.33 Their journals included El Trabajo of Iquique & El Maritimo of Antofagasta. The Iquique Mancomunal organized the Mutualist Party in 1900 & produced a paper, El Obrero Mancomunal. A strike by the Iquique brotherhood in 1902 shut the port for 60 days. The strikers were supported by the PD as well as other worker groups. All the major strikes in the North (Nitrate area) were due to the mancomunales.34 Nevertheless, they almost died out after the 1907 depression & military repression. Political chicanery involving the Radical & Socialist Parties did not help. The brotherhoods revived in 1916-18 & were involved in creating the Chilean Workers Federation.
ANARCHIST STUDENTS & TEACHERS FECh, led mainly by anarchists & IWW, fought for reform of the university system - proposing autonomy of university, a university extension system & a revision of teaching methodology. A student strike was called to push for these reforms. It had much support until the government succeeded in dividing the ranks. FECh was seized by Communists in 1932 & the libertarian influence waned. The Teachers Association formed in 1922 was strongly mutualist & had anarchist & IWW influence, as did the Primary School Teachers Society founded in 1915. Like the student union, the teachers organizations ended up in Communist hands.
ANARCHO-SYNDICALISM Anarcho-syndicalists proved to be the most dynamic & successful element in the working class from 1902 to 1927. 35
To divide the militant libertarians between "anarchists" & "anarcho- syndicalists" at this period is not particularly accurate. The early anarchist movement organized the first militant trade unions. Very few anarchists of the period prior to 1920 were anti-syndicalist, for hard-line anarcho-communists & individualists were few in number. However, prior to WWI the labor movement had been fragmented (in spite of anarchist attempts to the contrary) & only in 1919 do we see a mass syndicalist federation arising in Chile . Thus, we can characterize this latter period as a time of fully developed anarcho-syndicalism.
As with the Mutuales & mancomunales, syndicalist unions were not just about wages & working conditions, but also emphasized leisure & cultural activities & perceived a glaring need for constructive entertainment. 36 The anarcho-syndicalists put on a plethora of readings, concerts, dances, plays & sports events.
During the general strike in Valparaiso in 1913 a central command of all the various unions was formed. This strike was the most significant of this period & with its sense of organization was a foretaste of future anarcho-syndicalist methods. The railway workers organized the Grand Workers Federation in 1909 as a Mutual. Five years later, the mancomunales & resistence societies were smashed by the government & these groups were allowed to join the "Grand", which changed its name to Chilean Workers Federation. (FOCh) The union was an umbrella group containing all tendencies - mutualist, populist, anarchist & socialist, thus becoming the first true national labor federation. As militancy increased, the FOCH radicalized.
Luis Recabarren & other socialists in the PD hived off to form the Socialist Workers Party. From 1912 - on the anarchists found themselves having in dispute with a strong Marxist tendency which tried to seize control of the workers' movement & channel it in the direction of State Capitalism. The Socialist's main area of labor activity was organizing within FOCh. They attacked mutualism as yellow & counter-revolutionary, & as the monkey stage of workers organization.37 The Socialists succeeded in splitting FOCh into two factions, one devoted to direct action & the other to mutualism. There were at this time over 338 mutual societies with a total of 98,000 members. This was greater than the membership of the trade unions. Opposition to the mutualist movement divided the population & did much harm. A division tore apart the popular movement & disoriented the working class...The loss is the lack of communication between the "traditional" & "moderate" with the popular movement, giving rise to grave consequences from the point of view of class autonomy & unity. 38
The militant faction of FOCh, an alliance of anarcho-syndicalists & State socialists had the upper hand. In 1919 the union adopted anarcho-syndicalist principles & a regional federal structure. FOCh had about 60,000 members. But the syndicalist FOCH was short lived, for it was soon taken over by the Communists.
Most trade unions outside of FOCh in the period 1917-1922 were also anarcho-syndicalist. However, ideology was not considered as important as practical syndicalism. Stability & success of the union were above ideological considerations. 39 This practical syndicalism was also very militant. Between 1916 & 1921 there were 13 general strikes, 29 intersectoral strikes & 259 industry-wide strikes.40 During this period & for several years after, Anarchists enjoyed more prestige among workers in Santiago & Valparaiso than did the Marxists... 41 Numerous periodicals were founded to expound the libertarian philosophy. To name but a few, Verba Roja, Numen, Accion Directa, (The IWW journal) & Mar y Tierra.
The cost of living was a major issue. As a result, an unprecedented movement for popular unity arose, uniting anarchists, FOCh, Catholic unions, populists, socialists, the mutualist societies, professionals, students & the middle classes. Called the Asamblea Obrera de la Alimentacion (AOA) it marked the highest level of popular unity in Chilean history. The AOA demanded abolition of taxes & duties on food & formation of free farmers markets in the cities. Demonstrations attracted more than 100,000 in Santiago in 1918 & 50,000 in Valparaiso in 1919. The failed general strike by FOCh in Santiago undermined the AOA & the movement was unable to push through its reforms. The coalition rapidly fell apart. Chilean anarchists could never again organize such a vast coalition, for the Communist - induced sectarianism made such unity impossible.
THE IWW The Chilean IWW was first formed in Valparaiso in 1918 by dissatisfied anarchist dock workers. Members of the Marine Transport Workers Union of the American IWW encountered Chilean dock workers & sailors in the port city. Juan Chamorro was disappointed in FOCh, thought the IWW's unitary union superior to federalism & helped organize the new union centre. Branches were also developed in Iquique & Antofagasta. At a national convention in 1919, the Chilean IWW was officially launched & soon expanded to 19 cities. Total membership stood at about 10,000 at this period.42
In 1920 the IWW led a three month long strike to protest the export of grain during a food shortage. The government repressed both the IWW & anarchists, going so far as to frame the Wobblies with a planted bomb. They failed to destroy the movement. The Chilean IWW joined the IWMA at its formation in 1922. Hot on the heels of the 1920 post-war depression the employers went on the offensive & from 1921 to 1923 were successful in beating back the unions. There was a massacre at San Gregorio in 4 Feb 1921 with 565 nitrate miners killed.43 IWW members were not involved, but this gives an idea of the situation in which workers lived at the time.
Even though readily co-operating with the IWW, most anarchist unions did not join the organization out of fear of losing their autonomy. In 1924 the IWW adopted anarcho-communism & radically decentralized its structure. But this did not preserve the union. Stuck between the Communists & the anarchists, the IWW lost many members to the syndicalists except for those in San Antonio & Valparaiso. The Ibanez dictatorship helped destroy the IWW. The Wobblies revived briefly in 1942-45. One of the causes of the break up of the IWW was the dispute over regional (federal) vs. unitary union structure. The port workers, bakers & printers hived off forming a new organization called FORCh.
COMMUNISTS VS ANARCHISTS In 1921 the Communists under Recabarren took over FOCh & a battle commenced between the libertarian & authoritarian wings of the labor movement. This struggle saw the Communist unions on one side, opposed to the IWW & Anarchists on the other. The Communists attacked & beat the anarchists at a rally in Valparaiso in 1923, an act typical of their methods. The CP press slandered anarchists & Wobblies as "police agents" & "fascists" - other normal tactic in their repertoire. This bullying was not an isolated incident, but part of a world-wide conspiracy to either seize or destroy democratic & libertarian trade unions. The FOCh became a tool of the CP & non-communist officials were purged. Many non-communist unions left & the federation was severely weakened.
Recabarren & his supporters broke popular unity no less than three times - first by splitting the Socialists from the Populists, the second by fragmenting the workers movement into mutualists & syndicalist militants, & the third by turning FOCh into a Communist front.
The CP forced "ideological fine tuning" upon the labor movement, which up to this time, had showed little inclination toward sectarian foolishness & inter-group violence. Thus by 1924 Communists, Wobblies, Anarcho- syndicalists, Democrats & Catholics...had defined themselves ideologically...and unification of the labor movement became impossible. 44 Once again, CP manipulation was not just a Chilean phenomenon. Prior to Bolshevism, worker protest movements throughout the world, in spite of any differences they might have, saw themselves belonging to the same family. Workers would flow in & out of different organizations, or belong to several different ones. This pragmatism was replaced by abuse & hatred - the ultimate result of which, was the destruction of the labor movement.
REPRESSION & THE COUP OF 1927 Alessandri gained the presidency in 1920 on a pseudo-populist reform platform, however, most of the desired changes did not materialize. The military revolted in January 1925, insisting the reforms take place. Its goal at this point, was co-opting rather than repressing labor. Alessandri resigned & fled the country. A junta of admirals & colonels ruled. A coup d'etat by Colonels Marmaduke Grove & "Paco" Ibanez resulted in Alessandri being invited to govern once more. The number of strikes increased, reaching a peak in May. Most of these strikes were by anarchist unions & not FOCh.
Workers at the Marusia mine in March 1925, fearing slaughter by the army, defended themselves with rifles & dynamite, killing 36 soldiers.45 This was one of the few times workers went on the offensive & were not simply victims of the State. Alessandri decided to put a halt to the strikes & on June 4th, 6-800 nitrate miners were gunned down by troops at La Coruna. The anarchist press was closed & mass arrests occurred in Iquique & other cities. Government repression brought the 1925 strike wave to an abrupt end. In September Alessandri resigned once more, leaving power in the hands of Ibanez who became a dictator. His rule was "legitimized" in 1927 through a presidential election.
The labor movement went into decline after the repression of 1925. But the government was not the sole cause of this. The economy was in depression & the unity of labor had been broken. Organized workers were split six ways - Communists vs. Anarchists, federalists vs. industrial unionists & mutualists vs. syndicalists. The Communists, for all their machinations, were in worse shape than the anarchists, as FOCh lost most of its support.
The government passed a social security law demanding obligatory payments to the state. The Mutuals to became active, joining hands with the syndicalists in an attempt to defeat the legislation. The campaign failed since the CP-dominated FOCh refused to support the General Strike of February 20 1926 called against the institution of government social security.
A new central, the Regional Workers Federation (FORCh), formed in 1926 composed of anarcho-syndicalist unions & IWW dissidents. The union united both the regional & industrial union concepts. FORCh didn't have long to organize. On Feb 23 1927 Colonel Ibanez formally abolished the labor movement & union offices were raided, anarchist groups disbanded & all their journals shut down.
IBANEZ & THE CORPORATE STATE The generally accepted view is the decline of the anarchist movement was a result of the repression of the Ibanez regime. But labor had suffered far worse before & come out stronger than ever. The decentralized nature of Chilean labor made it difficult to destroy. It had been beaten down & revived again in 1907, 1914, 1920 & 1925. All-in-all, 978 people were arrested & interned by Ibanez & only 12% of these were anarchists, the largest group being Communists. Nor were there any massacres. During the dictatorship, the anarchist printers & stevedore unions functioned & anarchists marched openly during the Mayday demonstration of 1928. Strikes were organized & the periodical Rebelion appeared. Something else was responsible for the defeat, for the effects of the persecution were of secondary importance in comparison with the consequences of the government's social policies. 46 Many anarchists were co-opted by corporatism & the movement divided & weakened.
Ibanez was a "Paco", (a rude term for a member of the Carabineros or State Police) & since pacos came from humble backgrounds, he had some sympathy for the workers. But this sympathy took the form of corporatism rather than anarcho-syndicalism. Ibanez & his fellow officers were not conservatives who wished a return to feudal labor relations, but wanted a corporate state to provide improvements for the workers & also integrate the unions into the state structure. They, like Juan Peron, were fascists in the genuine sense of the word.
As a first step toward creating a corporate state, Ibanez decreed a series of social laws, legislation which had been talked about for years, but never acted upon due to opposition by the oligarchy. He then called an election & the workers overwhelming supported him. (Winning 74% of the vote.) The landslide victory is understandable given this was the first time a government had ever done anything substantial to help the working class. The new state also created so-called legal unions. The laws under which these unions were to obliged to operate made many anarchist unions illegal. (One of the restrictions being that unions had to be strictly anti-ideological) This measure was to be the undoing of the anarcho-syndicalist movement.
ANARCHISM & CORPORATISM Two main tendencies existed within anarcho-syndicalism. One of these was revolutionary syndicalism, the other was "sindicalismo puro" or the gremialista (guild) tendency. However, the distinctions were not cut & dried. Sindicalismo puro sought immediate improvements in wages & working conditions & was not concerned with revolution or final goals. This group maximized the anti-ideological & anti-political attitudes found generally within Chilean syndicalism, rejecting ideology & politics largely out of fear of breaking workers' unity. Ibanez was well aware of the differences between the puros & the revolutionaries & took advantage of these differences.
However, syndicalist activities, regardless of stated ideology, involved immediate improvements of the workers' situation & did not justify the existence of a revolutionary principle within the unions. 47 The revolution was therefore something for the future, not now, & this resulted in an apolitical attitude & a concentration on the day-to-day. The revolutionary & non- revolutionary anarchists often ended up sounding & acting exactly the same. Furthermore, ideologically well-versed revolutionary anarchists were few in number & a general vagueness of principles existed within the labor movement. Thus, anarchist unions were reduced to organizations fighting for better conditions & for many militants the "final goal" was reduced to the formation of a pure, powerful, democratic & unified trade union movement, or the revolution was reduced to internal life of the union itself.48
Before Ibanez, all improvements in working conditions came through strikes. Anarchists were opposed to the legislative process & this reflected the reality of the time, for the government only oppressed the workers. However, the Ibanez social laws changed this. For the puros the new laws were seen as an effective tool to help fight the capitalists, but they did not accept the "harmony of interests" ideology of corporatism. While few anarchists, if any, went over to corporatism, they were willing to accept what they thought were its benefits. The anarcho-syndicalist idea of an economy controlled by trade unions also had superficial similarities to corporatism, enough to confuse many workers.
Thus, the largest section of the anarcho-syndicalist movement, the puros, were swept up into the "legal union" structure. The puros did not seem think this was a break with past ideology & in the majority of cases, we see a coherence in the actions & words before & after the appearance of the Ibanez reforms. 49
Not only the union movement was effected by corporatism. It caused disputes within the Mutualist movement as well. The directorate of the Mutualist Confederation wanted the membership to demonstate support for Ibanez in 1927. Many members were opposed, for corporatism was a danger to the mutualist movement, taking away the reason for its existence. A pure mutualista slate fought in the Confederation election to "save the movement from politics." The slate won the election, but then turned around & supported Ibanez also.
THE DECLINE OF ANARCHO-SYNDICALISM The anarchists never fully recovered from Ibanez & his corporate state. Even though they re-grouped in 1931-32 to form a new syndicalist federation, & were still more powerful than the Communists, they had lost their leadership role. The largest union centre was that of the legal unions, the National Confederation of Legal Unions, organized in 1932 out of two different legal union federations. The Legales
outnumbered the revolutionary anarchists more than five to one. The Socialist Party soon came to dominate the legal unions, as many of the Socialist militants were themselves former puro anarcho-syndicalists.
In 1931 the General Labor Confederation (CGT) was formed, uniting the IWW remnants with FORCh & several other anarcho-syndicalist unions. Rather than based upon the IWW industrial union concept, the CGT adopted the regionalism of the Argentine anarcho-syndicalist centre, FORA. The new federation had 25,000 members including some of the most skilled & highly paid workers in Chile.50 The 35 different unions included the Carpenters, Electricians, & Printers. The CGT's journal was La Protesta, which became the most important libertarian newspaper in Chile. The Communists tried to revive FOCh but weren't as successful as the anarchists were with the CGT. By 1936 the CGT still had 15,000 members with federations in 10 cities & affiliates in four others.51 They had a number of successes in reducing the work week & raising salaries. Several other anarchist unions remained independent of the CGT , such as the Plasters Union who had their own newspaper - published until 1955.
In 1936 the Communist, Socialist, independent, legal & CGT unions met to form a new federation. The CGT refused to join. Not out of fear of Communist domination, but opposition to the "legal unions". The CP, Radicals & Socialists supported the legal unions & so the largest group of organized workers ended up in the pocket of the political parties & not as allies of the syndicalists.
By 1946 the CGT was a mere shell of its former self. Part of this decline was due to the fact the CGT suffered more repression than any other union. Many of the poor who supported its campaigns against taxes, high rent & inflation were drawn to the Popular Front victories in government & abandoned the anarchists. The absorbtion by the parties of the "legal unions" also undermined them. In its 1931 congress the CGT voted in favor of libertarian communism as the final goal of the movement. They proposed a more ideological approach at the very moment when the dominant tendency within Chilean anarcho-syndicalism was in the opposite direction.
Virtually all of Chile 's labor unions came together in 1953 & formed the United Labor Centre (CUT). This time the CGT joined. The CUT executive in 1953 had four anarchist members, --Ramon Dominguez, Hector Duran, Ernesto Miranda & Celio Poblete. Within the new federation, the anarchists controlled the Shoemakers, Printers & Maritime workers unions. Although a minority, they had an important role to play, during the early years of...CUT the principle opposition to the Communists came from the anarcho-syndicalists. 52 CUT was dominated by the Communists in alliance with the heretofore anti-communist Socialists.
With the new level of labor unity giving them confidence, workers became restive. Tension mounted as strikes & demonstrations became common. "Paco" Ibanez was president again, this time by election & not force of arms. Remembering the repression of 25 years previously, workers readied themselves to revolt. In July 1956 the membership forced CUT to proclaim a general strike which shut down the entire country for two days. But the Communist & Socialist majority soon agreed to end the strike, even though Ibanez had talked of handing the government over to CUT. Another general strike was called in 1957 but workers no longer trusted CUT & the strike failed to gain momentum.
After this failure most anarcho-syndicalists withdrew from CUT & many of those remaining tended to boycott union elections. By 1960 anarchist influence in the Chilean workers movement became minimal. 53 Anarchists who had been in CUT formed the CNT in 1960 & joined ICFTU & ORIT, but Victor Alba writing in 1968 stated that ...its development has been slow... 54
One of the anarchists that stayed in CUT was Ernesto Miranda, leader of the Shoe Workers Union, who joined Clotario Blest's (radical Christian president of CUT) Movimiento de Fuerza Revolucionario, (MFR) a group which attempted to unite the far-left, anti-electoral forces in 1961. In 1965 this group became the MIR & Miranda was one of its leaders. Two years later, when MIR was taken over by a group of young militants favoring armed struggle, Miranda (and Blest) withdrew.
Miranda was also a member of Blest's Frente Revolucionario de Accion Sindical which ran unsuccessfully in the 1972 CUT elections.
THE POLITICAL ALLEGIANCE OF C.U.T. DELEGATES.55
1953 anarchists 7.9 % radicals 6.3 % trotskists 0.7 % Christ.Demo 6.3% 1957 2.2 9.0 1.3 14.7 1959 2.0 4.1 1.1 14.6 1962 2.0 6.2 0.8 17.9
http://dwardmac.pitzer.edu/Anarchist_Archives/worldwidemovements/chilemovement.html
p>
2006 -- PAGE 3 OF 3 Anarchism in Chile, Larry Gambone from anarchy archives; names & dates for Bleed & Encyclopedia
At the formation of CUT in 1953 the anarchists were more influential than the Radical Party, which had a long tradition of working class support & the Christian Democrats who were to have a significant following among workers. This shows that even at this late date, anarchism was still a minority movement but not yet totally marginalized. (The group "anarchists" is listed in 1968 as having 1.8% of CUT delegates but the MIR, an ML group is thrown in among them.)
THE ALLENDE REGIME By the time the Popular Unity government of Salvador Allende was elected in 1970, the labor & popular movements were dominated by the Marxist-Leninist parties. The only serious opposition to Leninism came from the moderate left -the social democratic faction within the Socialist party, the Radical & Christian Democratic parties. The anarchists were too marginalized to promote an alternative to State Capitalism. Nonetheless, there were developments similar in spirit to the old anarcho-syndicalist movement. These occurred spontaneously. In October of 1972 a more or less general strike of employers, the "Bosses Strike" occurred against the Popular Unity government. Workers responded by occupying factories & organizing production on their own. In order to co-ordinate distribution of products & to defend themselves against attack, workers organized Cordones industriales. In the countryside the council movement or Consejos, similar in function to the Cordones was organized.
The poblaciones (poor working class neighborhoods) saw the creation of comandos comunales which by-passed the inefficient government organizations called JAPS. Here were proclaimed the existence of "self- governing neighborhoods" and for the first time, people who had previously been excluded from participation in social life were able to make decisions concerning the basic realities of their daily lives. 56 MIR tried dominating them, so the comandos were not free of politicians.
During the coup the areas where the cordones & comandos operated were singled out for attack by the military. They were also the areas where the greatest resistance occurred. The largest number of victims came from the poblaciones. Ironically, had a successful Chilean revolution occurred these very same people might well have become the first victims of the "proletarian dictatorship" - like the anarchist sailors at Kronstadt or the Anarchists in the Cuban Revolution.
AFTER THE GOLPE The libertarian left began to reorganize in 1979, some six years after the military take-over. An umbrella group, Socialist Ideas & Action (PAS) was formed uniting long time anarchist militants [and] libertarian socialists...independents in the Unidad Popular coalition. These latter were former members of the left-wing split-off from Christian Democracy, MAPU. In July 1982, PAS held a national conference in Santiago & produced a Declaration of Principles. This stated that the group wished for a new social order based on the free federation of the people for mutual aid & co- operation in the production of social wealth. They also sought a further development of neighborhood autonomy & immediate recallability for union officials. PAS, at this time had to work as an underground organization.
In a document released in November of 1982, PAS wrote that the Pinochet regime was most likely to restore democracy in the face of growing unrest rather than risk a social explosion. They also felt that the reestablishment of democracy would in itself led to an explosion as the movement re-emerges into the open as the flame hits the air. 57
THE RETURN OF DEMOCRACY The re-establishment of parliamentary democracy did not lead to a social explosion, in fact the opposite occurred. This is understandable. Chileans By 1989, Chileans had gone through some 20 years of violent upheaval & only wanted social peace & normalization. Nonetheless, anarchist groups continue to produce propaganda & to participate actively in social struggles. El Acrata was re-established in 1994 by the KAS group in Santiago. Like its predecessor of 1900, it concentrates on the more theoretical aspects of anarchism. Syndicalism is favored & among other things, the group has been active in protesting insanitary conditions in maximum security prisons. (However, at the time of writing this article I was not able to contact either El Acrata or KAS, so it is possible the group has dissolved)
The Sociedades Mutuales still function, & in a society where the Welfare State is practically non-existent, mutual aid plays a much greater role than elsewhere.
Co-operatives, both agricultural & consumer, are found in Chile , although they do not have the same level of economic influence that similar movements have in Western Europe or Canada.
There are other libertarian-oriented developments. Left-wing Christians & ex-Marxist-leninists who rejected the vanguard party formed local "base committees" working in the poblaciones. They function as mutual aid societies & centres to organize local issues. Free market libertarianism is of growing interest among a sector of the professional middle class, in part a result of the successful market-oriented economic policies of the Pinochet & succeeding democratic governments. The Green Movement out- distanced the Communist Party in the last presidential elections. Most of these environmentalists may be authoritarian, as is the case elsewhere, but a decentralist, local-control faction also exists. One example of this is a group which encourages intensive gardening in the poblaciones, both as good environmentalism & to improve the diet of poor Chileans.
PART II - THE LESSONS OF CHILEAN ANARCHISM 1. The Failure of Chilean Syndicalism Points Out Anarcho-syndicalism's Defects.
Chilean anarcho-syndicalism was afflicted by a problem that no other anarcho-syndicalist grouping, nor any other revolutionary movement for that matter, has ever been able to overcome. This is the contrast between day-to- day "bread & butter" struggles & the final goal of revolution & the ideal social system. Social democracy tried minimum & maximum programs, only to end up dedicated to the former. Lenin thought he found the key in the pure revolutionary party, but such parties still had to relate to the demands of non-revolutionary front groups & trade unions, not to mention suffering from the conservative effects of internal bureaucratization. Thus, Leninists too, inevitably slide into reformism. In the real world that lies outside the fantasy-world of the system-builders, to remain a pure & unsullied revolutionary is to condemn one's group to the life of a tiny, ineffective sect, unable to intervene in the popular struggle.
The contrast between the present & the future goal causes great stress within any supposedly revolutionary mass movement, continually giving rise to factions that are either purely reformist or ultra-revolutionary. Such internal conflicts undermine the effectiveness of an organization. As the pressure of daily reality makes itself felt, more & more of the membership of a revolutionary organization abandon revolutionary politics. Those who are ideologically committed to revolution turn their ideology into a Sunday faith, & the rest of the time behave no different from the so-called (and despised) reformists.
The revolutionary is faced with an impossible task, a sort of political squaring of the circle, for what s/he is trying to do, is be two places at the same time, the wicked Here & Now & the distant Future Paradise. All the shouting of traitor, sell-out, agent-of the bourgeoisie, petit-bourgeois mentality etc, can not hide the fact that what the revolutionary desires is simply impossible.
The revolutionary has committed an error - a form of reification common to intellectuals. The revolution is a myth. The total & complete overturning of society in one sudden blow has never happened & never will happen. The model upon which revolutionary ideology was based, the French Revolution, at one point attempted to "storm the heavens", but in the end was little more than a series of reforms made by force of arms.
Revolutionaries have adopted a secularized version of a literal interpretation of the Second Coming of Christ. This is a deeply-rooted archetype within Western society, but revolutionaries are the very sort of people who reduce everything to social structures & are therefore unaware of the unconscious workings of the mind. They are people who look to external forces for all explanations & are do not heed the wise words of Socrates, "Know Thyself!"
The split between present & future is also a split between end & means. Since the end is so wonderful almost any means seems viable to reach it. Hence we have an Orwellian world where democracy will come through dictatorship, peace through violence, liberty through statism. What is not understood is that the end is contained within the means & if we apply the correct means on a daily basis in our "bread & butter" reality, life may some day come to approximate the mythical final goal. In other words, the revolution is now, not in the future. The final goal, which even Communists claim to believe in, is a society that maximizes liberty. Not the liberty of atoms, not the liberty of the jungle, which is no liberty at all, but a liberty that comes with solidarity & mutual aid. The means then, is the same as the end - liberty & reciprocity will, in the end, give rise to a society where liberty & reciprocity predominate.
Few anarcho-syndicalists, then or now, would disagree, these are aspects of the ideology. But the problem is, they are merely aspects & can be brushed aside by seemingly more pressing issues. For example, the need to preserve the union, or winning a strike. In terms of ideology, the natural tendency for revolutionary syndicalism is to put class struggle first. All people, not just syndicalists or revolutionaries, will find a hundred excuses as to why we must give up our liberty, (just this once, mind you!) because of some important cause. Hence, an anarchist joining the Communists becomes understandable. (After all the Bolsheviks are successfully defeating the wicked capitalists!) So too support for the Ibanez reforms, or the Welfare State. (After all these reforms are helping the workers!) Freedom? Well, Sorry that'll have to wait. No one for whom liberty is the priority could make such errors.
The stresses within Chilean syndicalism (and syndicalist movements in other countries) in the 1920's indicated that the movement was somewhat ill-adapted to the contemporary reality. Not only in the revolution vs. reformism aspect discussed above. Its theory was rooted in an other era, a time of primitive industrialization with an elite dominated by a feudal culture.
By the 1920's, even in Chile to an extent, the period of primitive industrialization was terminating & the economy was moving toward what Gramsci called "Fordism". An expanding "middle class" of better paid workers began to buy consumer goods. This group would grow in size & influence to become the largest sector of the population. The workers, their unions & mutual aid societies were a force to be reckoned with, a force now courted by politicians. Everyone in society, except a minority of feudalists, preached the virtues of Modernity, Progress, & Economic Development. (The dispute that arose was over how this development would occur, not whether it should occur.)58
Astute European revolutionaries such as Antonio Gramsci & Alphonse Merrheim understood that capitalist society was changing & sought, in their different ways, to adapt working class politics to these changes. However, the majority of syndicalists went along blithely as though it was still 1906. This could not disguise the frustrations which arose within the unions. Communism & corporatism proved to be the political ideologies that would attract the dissatisfied syndicalists, & with the exception of the French CGT, which ultimately failed, there was no serious attempt to modernize anarcho-syndicalism.
That's basically where the syndicalist remnants & revolutionary anarchists find themselves today. A turn-of-the-century world where all social problems are reduced to the iniquities of capitalism & little awareness exists of the complexity of post-modern society. A simple black & white world of rich capitalists & poor workers, evil right-wingers & good revolutionaries. Where the contemporary world does intervene, it takes the form of ideologies such as feminism & ecologism tacked on the end of syndicalist ideology. The work of building a contemporary anarcho- syndicalism remains to be done.
2. MUTUALISM & THE FUTURE OF LIBERTARIANISM When visiting the city of Chillan recently, I happened to wander into the local La Union mutualist centre. It had been founded in 1869, but the large three story building must have been built in the 1950's. A glass display case in the foyer held information about the latest meetings & events. People bustled in & out of offices & inside an immense meeting hall scores of children were rehearsing a Christmas pageant.
The Mutualist Movement makes is an interesting comparison to the revolutionary anarchist movement. While the mass revolutionary unions are long gone, mutualism is alive & well. Nor are benefit societies the only form that mutual aid takes. I also visited the Capel distillery, the largest manufacturer of pisco. (a kind of grappa, the highest quality of which is like brandy) The young woman who led us through the factory told us that Capel was a co-operative, owned by thousands of small farm co-operatives. I also saw housing co-operatives under construction as well as consumer & credit co-ops.
Mutualism has survived for over 140 years, having gone through at least three economic depressions, a civil war, corporatism, stalinist hegemony over the workers movement & the 1973 golpe. The reasons for the success of this movement need investigating. One reason is that it is practical. Trade union are also practical, but are still future oriented, the worker must struggle now & at some later date his pay might be higher. That which is won now, can also be lost later either through inflation or a repressive government. A purist revolutionary sect has no practical basis whatever. The mutualist group gives immediate & lasting results. People remain because of the benefits they receive by belonging.
Political groups, (and most especially revolutionary groups,) are ideologically inclined. They preach an ideology that only a minority is interested in. The ideological emphasis leads to disputes & sectarianism, splits develop & the organization is weakened by schisms. The anti-clerical & atheist tendencies of the revolutionaries limits their appeal to the religious. Mutuals try at all times to be above religious & political disputes, concentrating on the task at hand. Concentrating on what everyone can agree on, regardless of belief. In this manner mutualists unite the broadest number of people & not suffer from destructive in-fighting. Mutualism does have an ideology, but one that is inclusive not exclusive.
Few people, except for the most hide-bound of feudal oligarchs, could find much wrong with the doctrines & practices of the mutualists. For Christians, there was the emphasis on morality & mutual aid which seemed a way of putting Christs's teachings into practice. Businessmen were pleased by the emphasis on education & self-help. Civil libertarians could look to the emphasis on civil & democratic rights. Classical liberals saw the hostility toward statism.
Mutualism was not threatening, which explains how it survived the anti-red hysteria during the Pinochet coup, during which left-wing unions & organizations were crushed, their members arrested, & in many cases tortured or killed. The mutualist movement never called for expropriation of property, or the seizure of state power, nor did it preach hatred against the rich or sneer at the so-called petite bourgeois. Mutualism never directly challenged existing property relations & therefore property owners both large & small, were never frightened by it.
To be unthreatening is not something positive in the eyes of the revolutionary. To them, it meant mutualism was useless as a tool for emancipating the workers & indeed, in spreading social peace, was a reactionary force. True, there are times when force & threats are unavoidably necessary. Also mutualism did have its limitations, which are discussed below, & sometime even being peaceful can be threatening to the established order, as for example, the Civil Rights Movement & the Segregationists. But this does not mean it is a virtue to threaten. Those who laud a threatening stance have a primitive sense of psychology.
Create a climate of fear & people will begin to hate the people they fear. When you hate someone you dehumanize them & turn them into objects. It then becomes relatively easy to justify killing them.59 For the weak to go out of their way to threaten the strong is also suicidal. The mutualists were using what Tolstoy called "non-resistance to evil". One's weakness is used to an advantage. The artisans were very numerous yet poor & powerless. Liberalism, as an ideology, but not necessarily as a practice, was becoming dominant in Chile . The mutualists were able to use their numbers & the liberal ideology to an advantage. They were not threatening, so they were allowed to organize. In organizing they became a force to be reckoned with. They forced liberalism to make its democratic & republican rhetoric more of a reality & in doing so they were able to carve out a space for themselves within society.
While mutualism did not challenge property relations directly, it did so indirectly. Workers banded together for health insurance, consumer & credit co-ops, for housing & co-operative workshops. Some of activities competed with capitalist business, & there were attempts to limit mutualism, but without any lasting success. Halting the growth of mutualism through force, legislation, or chicanery conflicted with liberalism's central tenants; free competition in a free market, the right of property & freedom of association. Mutualism put the reactionary capitalists over a barrel of their own making.
However, no country in the world has more than 10% of its economy in mutualist & co-operative ventures. Not a great deal of progress in 150 years, a critic might say. Yet, when compared with the alternatives, mutualism does not look like such a failure. What have the expropriators, the revolutionaries, accomplished during this time but totalitarian regimes & mountains of corpses? What has social democracy done, other than create massive government bureaucracies which stifle autonomy & solidarity? Mutualism was only one current among the workers. What if the energy that was sunk into revolutionary utopias & statist reformism had been put into mutualism?
Mutualism does have limitations, as mentioned earlier. When the vast majority of the working population live at subsistence level or lower, it is difficult to pay the association's fees, let alone invest money in a co- operative. Hence, mutualism tends to be limited to better-off artisans & skilled workers. In order to remedy this defect, workers formed unions to drive up their wages & populist mutualists suggested that the state should pay the fees of the poor through general tax revenue. But with a country whose per capita GNP is, say, $500 a year, people are going to be poor even if you took all the wealth of the rich minority. What is needed is rapid economic growth combined with social legislation & trade unions wage pressure. Present day Chile is therefore better prepared for mutualism than 100 years ago, since the country is many times richer. The same is true of the fully developed economies.
Another problem with mutualism is its tendency to become conservative & to concentrate only upon the immediate tasks at hand. Expanding the movement, let alone building a mutualist society, becomes forgotten. We see this in the developed world with the co-operative movement, where the notion of the "co-operative commonwealth", if it exists at all, has become a Sunday faith. While practicality is a good thing, too much of it is not. Utopianism should be avoided, but a strong desire to change society is definitely needed. The problem of conservatism, so similar to the contradiction facing anarcho-syndicalism, has never been successfully overcome by any mutualist movement. Perhaps it cannot be resolved.
In spite of these problems, mutualism could have a bright future. In the developed world the limits of social democratic corporatism have been reached, pushing state capitalism into crisis. Yet, society still wants & needs health care, education & social services. There is full agreement on this, no matter what left-wing propaganda would have us believe. Where disagreement lies is how these services are to be provided. The "right" argues in favor of the private sector coupled with state subsidies for the poor, while the "left" favors the state capitalist status quo. The only satisfactory solution to this political conflict & to the crisis of state capitalism is to adopt mutualism.
Almost anyone in the rich countries who works can afford to pay the costs to mutual aid societies for health care, unemployment insurance etc. Those who are too poor could have the government pay their fees, as implied by the contemporary "right". Since these societies are "non-profit", & depend upon much volunteer labor, premiums would be cheaper than private capitalist organizations. People would be less likely to abuse a system they owned & controlled, as compared to the present callous state bureaucracies. Doctors would be employees rather than being paid on a per- visit basis & health care costs would decline. The present 40-50% of the economy that is comprised of government social services & pension funds would end up owned & controlled by ordinary people & economic democracy would finally flourish.
BIBLIOGRAPHY Alba, Victor, Politics & The Labor Movement Of Latin America, Stanford, 1968. Albert, Paul, Chile: Anarchism & The Workers Movement, BLACK FLAG QUARTERLY Autumn 1983. Alexander, Robert, Organized Labor In Latin America, Free Press, NY, 1965 Angel, Allen, Politics & The labor Movement In Chile, Oxford 1972. Balmaceda, José, Manuel, El Ideario Politico y Social de Balmaceda, ATENEA No. 463, Concepcion, 1991. DeShazo, Peter, Urban Workers & Labor Unions in Chile, 1902-1927, Univ. Wisc. 1983. Echeverria, Monica, Antihistoria de un Luchador, (Clotario Blest), Santiago, 1993. Flores, Jorge Rojas, La Dictadura de Ibanez y los Sindicatos, Biblioteca Nacional, Santiago 1993.FREEDOM. July 9 1994, News From Chile. Greenfield, G., Latin American Labor Organizations, Greenwood, NY 1987. Illanes, Maria A., La Revolucion Solidaria - Historias de las Sociedades Obrerade Socorros Mutuos, Chile 1840-1920, SEDEJ Santiago Chile 1990. Johnson, Dale, The Chilean Road to Socialism, Anchor, NY, 1973. Necochea, H. R., Origen del Partido Comunista de Chile, Ed. Progreso, Moscu 1984.NO MIDDLE GROUND, Fall 1983, The Re-emergence of Anarchism in Chile. Pointblank, Strange Defeat , NO MIDDLE GROUND, Fall 1983. Troncoso, M.P. Rise of The Latin American Labor Movement, Bookman, NY 1960. Skidmore, Thomas, Smith, Peter, Chile, Democracy, Socialism, & Repression in Modern Latin America, Oxford, 1984. Simon Fanny, Anarchism & Anarcho-Syndicalism in Latin America, Hispanic American Review, Vol XXVI, Feb. 1946. Spalding, Herbert, Organized Labor in Latin America, NY 1977. Vitale, Luis, Interpretacion Marxista de la Historia de Chile, Tomo 5 1891-1932, LOM, Santiago.FOOTNOTES 1. Illanes 18,19 2. Alba 88 3. op cit, 30 4. ibid 34 5. . Alba 205 6. ibid 7. Another generation of elitists would accuse the mutualists of fascism! 8. Illanes 37 9. ibid 44 10. Alba 24611. Albert12. Illanes 8113. Albert14. Alba 4615. Skidmore 12016. Balmaceda17. Alba 4618. Albert19. DeShazo xxvi20. ibid 6221. In Britain in 1819, 11 were killed at Peterloo22. DeShazo xxvii23. ibid 93 24. Albert25. ibid26. Alba 24627. DeShazo 13028. ibid 13429. Vitale 10230. DeShazo 13431. Angel 2132. Vitale 9433. Albert34. Angel 2135. DeShazo xxv36. ibid 7937. Illanes 14138. ibid, 141, 14439. DeShazo 15540. Vitale 10341. DeShazo 15742. ibid 19943. Vitale 27644. DeShazo 20745. Vitale 28646. Flores 14447. ibid 9848. ibid 10149. ibid 9950. Angel 2651. Greenfield52. Alexander 9853. Albert54. Alba 25355. Angel 21856. Point Blank57. Re-emergence NMG58. There were four fundamental models for development, fascism, stalinism, social democracy & pragmatic liberalism.59. The pre-modern attitude was that rebelling workers were a kind of diseased animal life & that it was necessary to shoot them.This page has been accessed by visitors 14189 times since November 25, 2001.
http://dwardmac.pitzer.edu/Anarchist_Archives/worldwidemovements/chilemovement.html
2006 -- History -- Bibliography Periodicals from BAEL AUSTRALIAHistory I II -- Bibliography BENELUXHistory -- Bibliography CHILEHistory -- Bibliography CHINAHistory -- Bibliography FRANCEHistory -- Bibliography GERMANYHistory -- Bibliography GREAT BRITAINHistory -- Bibliography IRELANDHistory -- Bibliography ITALYHistory -- Bibliography JAPANHistory -- Bibliography KOREAHistory -- Bibliography MEXICOHistory -- Bibliography PERUHistory -- Bibliography POLANDHistory -- Bibliography PORTUGALHistory -- Bibliography RUSSIAHistory -- Bibliography SCANDINAVIAHistory -- Bibliography SPAINHistory -- Bibliography SWITZERLANDHistory -- Bibliography UKRAINEHistory -- Bibliography UNITED STATESHistory -- Bibliography VENEZUELAHistory -- Bibliography VARIOUS COUNTRIESHistory -- Bibliography Mark Mratchny
p>
2006 -- ORGANO DE EXPRESION Y COMBATE DE LA CONFEDERACION NACIONAL DEL TRABAJOFederación Local de la Puebla del Río (CNT-AIT)--------------------------------------------------------------------------------30 horas, reparto de la riqueza, gimnasia anarcosindicalista o como crecer con la acción directaLa Comarcal de la Plana en el cnt de enero le dio un empujón a nuestra reivindicación de las treinta horas semanales. En el cnt de marzo el SOV de Bilbao hizo otro tanto, incidiendo además en el reparto de la riqueza. Queremos ahora hacer nuestra aportación a lo que pensamos que es un punto fundamental de nuestra acción sindical.La reivindicación de una jornada máxima semanal de 30 horas debería ser intensificada por nuestra organización sindical. Queda claro que no es un eslogan de moda para nosotr@s. Nuestra plataforma reivindicativa complementa los diferentes aspectos que rodean a esta reducción de jornada. Eliminación del pluriempleo, de las horas extras, de los destajos, jubilación a los 55 años, eliminación de contratos precarios... Está suficientemente esclarecido que esas 30 horas semanales no sería una medida aislada, si no el eje de todo un cambio en las relaciones laborales obrero-empresa.El carácter que le están dando los sindicaleros del régimen (CCOO-UGT) y sus imitadores a la reducción de jornada no puede ser más complaciente con la empresa y el gobierno. Dicen 35 horas, sin pérdidas para el patrón, lógicamente esto supone una mayor productividad o una pérdida de salario. En Sevilla ya tenemos un ejemplo de ello. Varios trabajadores han negociado con la empresa y el acuerdo ha sido de realizar 35 horas semanales pero con una reducción del 15% del sueldo. Nada nuevo. Este no es el camino que indica la CNT.Analicemos un poco Gran parte de los empleados públicos tienen unas jornadas reales de 35 horas semanales. En el campo la duración legal de la jornada varia según lo pesado que sea el mismo. En centros públicos se suele reducir la jornada hasta a 25 horas semanales en el periodo de vacaciones. Ciertas profesiones tienen pocas horas de dedicación, algunas sólo 12 a la semana. Otras, como en el comercio o la hostelería, están obligados a largas jornadas, aunque la legislación diga 8 horas al día. También hay que considerar las grandes diferencias de sueldo entre unos trabajadores y otros. Habrá que analizar más profundamente todos los aspectos de la reducción de la jornada. De nada valdría tampoco una ley sobre las 30 horas semanales si ésta se incumple igual que la de 40. También la mayor productividad en una obra o en una cadena de montaje supondría sin duda mayor índice de accidentes laborales. La reducción de salario, teniendo en cuenta la mayoría de salarios de este país, sería un duro golpe para la clase trabajadora. Del mismo modo los nuevos avances tecnológicos y los sistemas de trabajo hacen que la mano de obra necesaria sea cada vez menor, y éste es un problema al que se enfrentan todos los gobiernos de los países más o menos industrializados.No es de reducción de salario o de ampliación de la productividad de unos cuantos de lo que habla la CNT. Nuestro discurso es muy diferente. Estamos hablando del reparto de la riqueza, estamos diciendo que para que trabajemos todos y todas, los industriales, los empresarios tendrán que dejar de ganar un tanto por ciento, sea el que sea, hasta que tod@s tengamos un trabajo. Aquí está la razón principal de nuestra reivindicación y no queremos ocultarla. El derecho al trabajo está reconocido por la Carta Magna, ¿ no dicen eso? pues que lo apliquen, obligémosles, si somos capaces de organizar una lucha de tales dimensiones. Pongamos al capital contra la cuerdas, hagamos ver las contradicciones del sistema, encendamos el fuego de la lucha de clases(1).Claro que para esto tendremos que tener una CNT fuerte, que resista los envites del poder y crezca tanto en efectivos militantes como en proyectos de lucha. Es la eterna pescadilla que se muerde la cola, pero parece que no hay otra solución. La CNT crece y se fortalece en la confrontación social y la lucha en la calle y el tajo. No hay nada sencillo ni fácil para el anarcosindicalismo, pero si somos capaces de encaminarnos a una lucha permanente, continuada, concentrando energías, tendremos posibilidades que nuestras contiendas se vayan intensificando.Este pretendido pulso que queremos echarle al capital-estado es producto de la guerra de clases que existe desde hace mucho tiempo, es el eterno enfrentamiento entre pobres y ricos. Es por lo que se creó la CNT y sus antecedentes. Por las condiciones socio-políticas actuales parece que es una buena época para emprender un trabajo de estas dimensiones. Hay una mecha. ¿Por qué no intentar encenderla? ¿Qué podemos perder los revolucionarios anarcosindicalistas? Como poco ganaremos experiencias que nos servirán para nuevos envites. Si concentramos energías dispersas, si desatomizamos las luchas y convergemos en un punto, es posible que tengamos suficiente capacidad para el combate, ilusionando a parte de la clase trabajadora. Estamos a tiempo, antes que gobierno y gestoras sindicales hagan su engendro. Podemos intentar algo verdaderamente revolucionario: tomar la iniciativa aplicando nuestra acción directa.Anarcosindicalismo ahoraPor eso no entendemos algunas críticas que se hacen diciendo que es reformismo las reivindicaciones básicas que realiza la CNT. Con estas reivindicaciones hacemos anarcosindicalismo, luchamos por unas mejoras en nuestra clase y por supuesto nadie abandona su carácter revolucionario, ni su intención de acabar con el sistema que nos oprime (2). La famosa lucha de la canadiense fue por una reducción de salarios que quiso realizar la empresa y se consiguió, tras dura lucha, las ocho horas semanales en todo el Estado Español. El convenio de la construcción del 36 en Sevilla fue un ejemplo de acción directa y lo que se consiguió fue reducir la jornada semanal a 36 horas.Seamos seri@s y coherentes, la CNT es una organización de trabajadores/as en paro o en activo que usan unas tácticas anarcosindicalistas (federalismo, acción directa, solidaridad) para conseguir sus fines, tanto unas mejoras inmediatas como la emancipación social. La revolución social(3) es nuestro objetivo principal. Pero antes tendremos que tener una organización potente, con capacidad de transformar la sociedad por sí sola. Ahora tenemos la oportunidad de no ir al carro de nadie, quizás por una vez en mucho tiempo tenemos un discurso que puede ser asumido por gran parte de los trabajadores, sobre todo por los más oprimidos. Habrá que poner alguna ilusión y dinamismo extra. No habrá una CNT fuerte sin conflictos, y a nuestro entender no habrá conflictos con potencial revolucionario sin la CNT. Dejemos de ir a la cola del tren de la progresía izquierdosa, hoy en su totalidad ganada por el sistema. No seamos más comparsa de partidillos y vanguardias politiqueras-sindicales. En la CNT, hoy, se concentra capacidad militante para emprender una dinámica de confrontación y la misma organización tiene capacidad para recibir personas con ganas de lucha. Tras 20 años de práctica sindical en democracia el panorama de las organizaciones obreras queda suficientemente claro. Existe la CNT por un lado, por otro el resto de centrales, grandes o pequeñas, que no pierden ocasión para apuntarse en movidas políticas, en extender la mano para que papá estado les subvencione, en negar con su práctica la lucha de clases. Consensuemos entre tod@s los sindicatos de la CNT la forma de hacer esta gran movilización, los objetivos a cubrir. Acordemos un plan organizado y suficientemente abierto para extender nuestras actividades subversivas.Pongamos la directaA nuestro entender sería conveniente tener una conferencia nacional de militantes para emprender tal movida con enérgica confianza en nuestras posibilidades. Analizar y debatir la situación. No dejar al poco tiempo en el varadero esta pugna, que deberá convertirse en un verdadero combate entre capital y trabajo, siempre que la toma de conciencia por parte de los explotados sea efectiva. Es a largo plazo, ya se sabe. No es hacer una simple tirada de carteles y pegatinas y unas charlas. Debemos intentar que sea progresiva, afianzando los núcleos de lucha que serán los sindicatos. Por supuesto habrá que llevar el tema a nivel mundial, a la AIT, para que todas las secciones tomen nota. Recordar que la reducción de jornada fue propuesta por Robert Owen en 1830, que hasta 1886 no empezó a ser una reivindicación universal, y que hasta en 1919 en España no empezaron a aplicarse las 8 horas diarias.Queremos por último indicar algunos puntos que según nuestras experiencias y análisis serían interesantes llevarlos a cabo.- Creación de asambleas de parados por militantes de CNT como base de la campaña. Desmarcarlas de cualquier tipo de organización de parados creada para pedir subvenciones y liberar al listillo de turno.- Atraer a personas dispuestas a una verdadera lucha que estén por el trabajo para tod@s. - Campañas periódicas con nuestras reivindicaciones. - Denuncias públicas de empresas donde se realicen horas extras, destajos..- Concentraciones, encierros, manifestaciones para despertar los ánimos de lucha social y las conciencias adormecidas.En una posterior fase, o si ya se cuenta con capacidad, se deberían emprender actos coordinados de ocupaciones de obras, fábricas, talleres, oficinas, reivindicando el reparto de trabajo, obligando, si es posible, a la contratación de un número de obreros. Tomar prestado de los supermercados alimentos, ropas. Realizar presiones en las oficinas del INEM, empresas de trabajo temporal, sindicatosvendeobrer@s... Toda la acción directa que seamos capaces de proyectar.Es decir, ser un revulsivo en la enorme capa de trabajadores en precario, parad@s hoy, emplead@s en precario mañana. Difundir una cultura diferente a la de la competitividad y el enfrentamiento. Para ello necesitaremos años, claro está, pero si no se emprende con contundencia un día, difícilmente existirá de nuevo la solidaridad de clase que antaño, no hace tanto tiempo, dio sus mejores ejemplos de lucha.Habría mucho más que comentar, pero de momento, y para no abusar de estas páginas, lo dejaremos para otra ocasión...........................1.- Lucha de clases, sí. La lucha de unos individuos o grupos sociales que pugnan por conquistar o mantener el poder contra otr@s que intentan librarse de la opresión de los anteriores. El choque entre explotadores y explotados. El carácter de lucha de clase, desde el punto de vista de la ideología anarquista, sustento del anarcosindicalismo, no es el mismo que le han venido dando los marxistas. El marxismo siempre se ha referido al agente político, al partido obrero, dirigente de una clase. Nosotr@s decimos acción directa, federalismo, solidaridad de clase, toma de conciencia social, emancipación obrera por parte de nosotr@s mismos (única forma, por cierto), apoliticismo, revuelta permanente.2.- José Prat, eminente sindicalista revolucionario, uno de los padres de la CNT, anarcosindicalista íntegro donde los haya, define así a los dos tipos de sindicalismo: La tendencia reformista batalla simplemente para obtener pequeñas mejoras inmediatas para la clase obrera y hacerlas entrar en las costumbres y fijarlas en las leyes burguesas, por otro lado la tendencia revolucionaria, que, sin desdeñar todas aquellas mejoras inmediatas que sean positivas, se propone o tiende a la total emancipación económica de la clase obrera de la explotación capitalista.3.- Cuando hablamos de revolución social decimos autogestión; por cierto una teoría de práctica económica abandonada hoy en día por la izquierda (Eso si de verdad la expuso sinceramente alguna vez). Hablamos de la emancipación integral de nuestra clase, suprimiendo las clases sociales. Hablamos de la abolición del sistema de producción capitalista, de la socialización de las riquezas, de los servicios y de los instrumentos de trabajo. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------El Guijarro Confederal - página inicial --- tierra y libertad ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
p>
2006 -- Nos hemos basado, para la presente edición cibernética, en el texto editado durante el año de 1963, en México, por el grupo libertario Tierra y Libertad, en el segundo tomo de la colección Historia del anarquismo. La obra que nos ha servido de referencia para la captura y diagramaciòn de esta edición virtual, contiene, además del texto del Libro del camino y de la virtud de Lao Tsé y de la introducción que le antecede, Sobre Lao Tsé y el taoismo, de Taiji Yamaga, así como Taiji Yamaga y su versión del Tao Te King, de Victor García, otros escritos que no hemos incluido en esta edición.Taiji Yamaga fue un claro representante de la corriente libertaria japonesa muy proclive a la utilización del esperanto en cuanto idioma universal de hermanamiento entre pueblos y culturas. La traducción al castellano de esta obra publicada por Yamaga en esperanto, fue realizada por el compañero libertario Eduardo Vivancos. Ciertamente esta versión del Libro del camino y de la virtud de Lao Tsé, difiere bastante de otras traducciones de esta obra que él o la interesada, puede buscar en la Red de Redes.
La edición en esperanto tuvo una particular historia, ya que representó la culminación de tres intentos previos realizados por Yamaga. El primero, en el año de 1939, culminó con una cortísima edición de tan sólo cien ejemplares; el segundo intento culminaría con una nueva edición, corregida, en el año de 1953, y, el tercer intento culminaría con una edición terminada en el año de 1957, que sería la que sirviera de base al grupo libertario Tierra y Libertad para realizar la edición en español del año de 1963.
Como dato añadiremos que en ese mismo año, esta obra fue igualmente publicada en japonés.
Quizá las diferencias entre esta traducción realizada por Taiji y las otras traducciones que se encuentran en otros sitios de la Red de Redes, devenga de que el texto fue traducido del chino al esperanto y del esperanto al español, lo que probablemente ocasiono algunas, llamémosles, distorsiones en el texto.
Sin embargo, tanto el texto como los comentarios y las notas aclaratorias de Taiji Yamaga, son de indiscutible utilidad para el lector, ya que constituyen un sólido apoyo para su comprensión.
En cuanto al texto introductorio, Sobre Lao Tsé y el taoismo, resalta la tesis del autor negando la relación entre las ideas de Lao Tsé y la corriente filosófica conocida con el nombre genérico de Taoismo.
Taiji Yamaga no duda en afirmar que los conceptos de Lao Tsé, absolutamente nada tienen que ver con el taoismo, corriente ésta que él ubica como la presencia de la vieja China, de la China hundida en las divagaciones religiosas de caracter metafísico.
Por supuesto que esta afirmación habrá de generar una reacción, que esperamos sea positiva, de parte de los seguidores e interpretes del taoismo, ya que muy probablemente muchos de ellos consideren tal afirmación no menos que como una blasfemia.
En cuanto al escrito de Victor García, Taiji Yamaga y su versión del Tao Te King, su importancia esta fuera de toda discusión puesto que proporciona al lector un verdadero tesoro de información.
Esperamos que la presente edición cibernética aporte datos sobre la historia y el contenido de esta mítica obra cuyos orígenes se pierden en remotos tiempos.
Chantal López y Omar Cortés
Volver al indice
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Taiji Yamaga y su versión del Tao Te King
http://www.antorcha.net/biblioteca_virtual/filosofia/tao/tao.html
p>
2006 -- El Tao del Anarquismo, o el Anarquismo del Tao Hace cierto tiempo, revisando nuestra biblioteca encontramos un ejemplar de un libro que de inmediato llamó potentemente nuestra atención; se trataba de El Libro del Camino y de la Virtud, más conocido tradicionalmente como Tao Te Ching. Este libro en particular consiste en una edición de Tierra y Libertad de México, del año 1963. Aparte de la curiosidad que significa la edición de un libro con un fuerte contenido metafísico y religioso por una editorial anarquista, éste presenta otras cualidades particulares, tales como derivar de una cadena de traducciones sucesivas del chino al esperanto, y de éste al castellano. El responsable del traslado del chino al esperanto fue Taiji Yamaga, uno de los más conocidos anarquistas japoneses, pacifista y esperantista desde los comienzos del siglo. La traducción del esperanto al castellano de esta obra fue hecha por Eduardo Vivancos. Como no podría ser de otra forma, la edición presenta una introducción de Víctor García, anarquista español que realizó viajes por todo el mundo, especialmente por el lejano oriente. García además es autor de diversos libros de relatos de viajes por China y Japón (Escarceos sobre China, Japón, Hoy), en donde analiza, con conocimiento de terreno, los aspectos de la filosofía oriental más cercanos a lo que podría considerarse como anarquismo.
Pasada esta sorpresa inicial, la inquietud nos llevó a indagar un poco más sobre lo que nos revelaba nuestra biblioteca sobre el tema. Lo que nos ocupa hoy, al mencionar este libro, son los paralelismos entre la filosofía taoísta y el anarquismo moderno. Angel Cappelletti, en el primer capítulo de su libro Prehistoria del Anarquismo traza algún panorama sobre esto. Se dice que Lao Tse fue el autor del Tao Te Ching, y diversas dudas existen respecto a su existencia como persona real, lo que, por supuesto, carece totalmente de importancia. Haya sido una o varias personas, lo importante es lo que a través de los siglos ha llegado a nuestro tiempo sobre esta filosofía, como también el conocimiento de que en oriente se habían gestado con anterioridad ideas similares a las de los epicúreos, estoicos o cínicos de la antigua Grecia. Así tenemos que tras una cosmología naturalista, el principio básico del Camino (Tao) consiste en "obrar sin obrar" (wei wu wei), lo que significa obrar de acuerdo a su naturaleza original, sin violentar jamás sus normas. El taoísmo, entonces, sostiene que la mayoría de las creaciones humanas, entre ellas las leyes, jueces, gobernantes, jerarquías, violencia, constituyen corrupciones del Tao y la naturaleza; para lo que se contrapone la inacción.
Un país se administra por la rectitud,una guerra se conduce con estrategia,pero el mundo se gana por el no-actuar.¿Cómo sé que esto es así?Por lo siguiente:A medida que aumentan las leyes limitando la acción de los hombres,éstos se empobrecen.Cuantos más implementos de bienestar tiene el pueblo,más el estado se perturba.Cuantos más artesanos ingeniosos hay,más objetos extravagantes aparecen.Cuantas más leyes y decretos se promulgan,más ladrones y bandidos hay.Por eso el Hombre Justo declara:"No actúoy el pueblo se transforma por sí mismo.Amo la quietudy el pueblo adoptará el orden.No intervengoy el pueblo se hace próspero por sí mismo.No alimento deseosy el pueblo se comportará honestamente”.(Cap. LVII)
El libro presenta una interpretación de cada capítulo, realizadas por el propio Taiji Yamaga. La dificultad de traducir desde el chino, un idioma ideográfico, a otros idiomas, conduce a la necesidad de resaltar los posibles significados de términos y metáforas, lo que en la pluma del anarquista japonés se transforma en un verdadero curso sobre las ideas libertarias de la antigua China.
Posiblemente, más de un anarquista convencional podría sentir cierto comezón en el momento de evaluar esta actitud, aunque hubo algunos conocidos -aunque no convencionales- como Tolstoi, que simpatizaron con esta visión. La ideología anarquista tradicional, desarrollada principalmente en la segunda mitad del siglo pasado y principios de éste, inmersa en un poderoso trasfondo positivista, se basa en la acción activa en búsqueda de una idea de revolución (o utopía). Un siglo después, la postura del anarquismo se encuentra casi totalmente resignificada, al cambiar en forma radical las condiciones y estructura de la sociedad, así como los hombres que la impulsan. Sin el menor ánimo de establecer alguna escala de valores, creemos que el anarquismo ha abandonado su matiz positivista para experimentar en una filosofía de contradicción y abandono de la lógica tradicional (o "sentido común"), como lo tenemos expresado en los mensajes del mayo francés, en la década del 60. Reforzando este paralelismo y cerrando el círculo, sólo comentaremos hoy que el taoísmo, al fusionarse con la filosofía budista, dió origen a una práctica muy particular y difícil de describir, que es el budismo zen, donde la contradicción es sistemáticamente usada para trascender los problemas. Pero esas cuestiones, esperamos, serán otros capítulos.
E.K.
http://www.socialismolibertario.it/el_tao_del_anarquismo.htm
p>
2006 -- Alexandre Grothendieck Biography Project; great mathematician, Alexandre Grothendieck Alexandre 's father, Sasha (Alexander) Shapiro. The memoir tells how Alexandre Grothendieck's childhood in the anarchist circles of Berlin between 1928 & 1939. Desperately poor, hounded by the police, moving from loft to warehouse without any fixed address, Hanka Grothendieck ( AG's last name comes from his mother, his first from his father) wrote for an anarchist journal called Der Pranger ( The Pillory ). This publication, which can be referenced on the Internet, also carried contributions by Emma Goldman, Karl Kraus, as well as another, Alexander (Sanya ) Shapiro, a man much better known to historians of the Anarchist movements of the 20th century.The biographies of the two Alexander Shapiros intersect in so many places that there must be some co-mingling of their life stories in the historical record. The fascinating problem of untangling the two of them may tax our resources for some time.
the village of Le Chambon , where he & his mother were protected from the Nazis throughout the Occupation. The village is famous.Under the leadership of the Protestant priest Andre Trockme , it protected thousands of refugees. One can read about it in the documentary "Lest Innocent Blood Be Shed", by Phillip Hallie http://www.fermentmagazine.org/Grotproj.html
p>
2006 -- SAVED PHOTO OF SHAPIRO (OCTOBER 11, 1889- SENT TO AUSCHWITZ AUGUST 1942 & KILLED THERE) & HANKA ( -1957); Grothendieck’s father, whose name may havebeen Alexander Shapiro, was born into a Jewish family in Novozybkov in Ukraine on October 11,1889. Shapiro was an anarchist & took part in various uprisings in czarist Russia in the early twentiethcentury. Arrested at the age of seventeen, hemanaged to elude adeath sentence, but,after escaping andbeing recaptured afew times, he spent atotal of about tenyears in prison.Grothendieck’s fatherhas sometimes beenconfused with anothermore famousactivist also namedAlexander Shapiro,who participated insome of the same politicalmovements.This other Shapiro,who was portrayed inJohn Reed’s book TenDays that Shook the World, emigrated to New Yorkand died there in 1946, by which time Grothendieck’sfather had already been dead for four years.Another distinguishing detail is that Grothendieck’sfather had only one arm. According to JustineBumby, who lived with Grothendieck for a periodin the 1970s & had a son by him, his father losthis arm in a suicide attempt while trying to avoidbeing captured by the police. Grothendieck himselfmay unwittingly have contributed to the confusionbetween the two Shapiros; for example, PierreCartier of the Institut des Hautes Études Scientifiquesmentioned in [Cartier2] Grothendieck’sGrothendieck’s father,Sascha, ca. 1922. maintaining that one of the figures in Reed’s bookwas his father.In 1921 Shapiro left Russia & was stateless forthe rest of his life. To hide his political past, he obtainedidentity papers with the name AlexanderTanaroff, & for the rest of his life he lived underthis name. He spent time in France, Germany, andBelgium, where he associated with anarchist andother revolutionary groups. In the radical circles ofBerlin in the mid-1920s, he met Grothendieck’smother, Johanna (Hanka) Grothendieck. She hadbeen born on August 21, 1900, into a bourgeoisfamily of Lutherans in Hamburg. Rebelling againsther traditional upbringing, she was drawn to Berlin,which was then a hotbed of avant-garde culture andrevolutionary social movements.Both she & Shapiro yearned tobe writers. He never published anything,but she published somenewspaper articles; in particular,between 1920 & 1922, she wrotefor a leftist weekly newspapercalled Der Pranger, which hadtaken up the cause of prostitutesliving on the fringe of Hamburgsociety. Much later, in the late1940s, she wrote an autobiographicalnovel called Eine Frau,which was never published.For most of his life, Tanaroffwas a street photographer, an occupationthat allowed him to earnan independent living withoutbeing in an employer-employee relationshipthat would have runcounter to his anarchist principles. He & Hankahad each been married before, & each had a childfrom the previous marriage, she a daughter & hea son. Alexandre Grothendieck was born in Berlinon March 28, 1928, his father’snickname was Sascha. In 1933, when the Nazis came to power, Shapirofled Berlin for Paris. In December that year, Hankadecided to follow her husband,and he is mentioned briefly. ...parents both anarchists, fled Berlin for Paris. In December that year, Hankadecided to follow her husband,
It is not clear exactly what Grothendieck’s parentswere doing while he was in Hamburg, but theyremained politically active. They went to Spain tofight in the Spanish Civil War & were among themany who fled to France when Franco triumphed.Because of their political activities, Hanka & herhusband were viewed in France as dangerous foreigners.Some time after Grothendieck joined themthere, Shapiro was put into the internment campLe Vernet, the worst of all the French camps. It isprobable that he never again saw his wife & son. http://www.ams.org/notices/200409/fea-grothendieck-part1.pdf maths avaient été résolus, il y avaitvingt ou trente ans, par un dénomméLebesgue. Il aurait développé justement(drôle de coïncidence, décidement!) unethéorie de la mesure et de l’intégration,laquelle mettait un point final à la mathématique.In August 1942 he was deported by the French authoritiesto Auschwitz, where he was killed. Whathappened to Maidi at this time is unclear, but eventuallyshe married an American soldier & emigratedto the United States; she passed away a coupleof years ago.In 1940 Hanka & her son were put into an internmentcamp in Rieucros, near Mende.
By the time the war ended in Europe, in May1945, Alexandre Grothendieck was seventeen yearsold. He & his mother went to live in Maisargues,a village in a wine-growing region outside of Montpellier.good boxer, attributes that were useful at this time,as he was sometimes the target of bullying.After two years, mother & son were separated;
than most. He just seemed like an innocent—notvery sophisticated, no pretense, no sham. Hethought very clearly & explained things very patiently,without any sense of superiority. He wasn’tcontaminated by civilization or power or one-upmanship.”Karin Tate recalled that Grothendieckhad a great capacity for enjoyment, he was charming,and he loved to laugh. But he could also be extremelyintense, seeing things in black-and-whitewith no shades of gray. & he was honest: “Youalways knew where you stood with him,” she said.“He didn’t pretend anything. He was direct.” Bothshe & her brother, Michael Artin of the MassachusettsAccording to Honig, Grothendieck’s mother waswith him at least part of the time that he was inBrazil, though Honig says he never met her.Whether she was with him in Kansas is not clear.When Grothendieck returned to France in 1956,they may not have continued living together. In aletter to Serre written in Paris in November 1957,Grothendieck asked whether he might be able torent a Paris apartment that Serre was planning tovacate. “I am interested in it for my mother, whois not doing so well in Bois-Colombes, & is terriblyisolated,” Grothendieck explained [Corr]. Infact, his mother died before the year’s end.
p>
2006 -- Marie-Jean GuyauMarie-Jean Guyau (1854-88), French poet & philosopher wrote Problems in Aesthetics which is one of the works form the basis for part of Tolstoy’s book What is Art? Marie-Jean Guyau: (1854-1888), filósofo y moralista francés. Estudiaba Comete, Spencer y Neitzsche. Sus ideas de educación aumentó su fama internaciónal, porque tienen aspectos de filósofia moral y un síntesis de ideas clasicas. Por sus nuevas ideas de sociología de Spencer y libertarionismo de Tolstoy, nos da la importancía de educación para los jovenes. La educación le permiten los jovenes adaptarse a un mundo nuevo que es complejo y díficulto...Marie-Jean Guyau understood by evolution a life led according to the fundamental law that the most intensive life is also the most extensive. He develops his ethics altogether from the facts of the social existence of mankind, & his religion is a universal sociomorphism, the feeling of the unity of man with the entire cosmos. L’idée n’est pas sans lien avec la problématique développée par Marie-Jean Guyau dans son Esquisse d’une morale sans obligation [6]. Dans le chapitre qu’il consacre au goût du risque et de la lutte dans le devoir moral, il explique que le besoin du danger et de la lutte peut avoir un but, être employé à des fins sociales. Lucien Descaves se contente en fait d’imaginer l’utilisation de ces instincts non au service de cette société mais en vue de sa destruction. http://raforum.info/article.php3?id_article=2503 See Jean Barrué Morale sans obligation ni sanctionet morale anarchiste
p> http://raforum.info/article.php3?id_article=2484
2006 -- Jacques Debronckart (1934-1983) http://www.debronckart.fr/jacques%20debronckart.htm
p>
2006 -- Pierre Quillard (1864-1912)Carlo RosselliLE PANTHÉON D'LA CHANSON(chauffé toute l'année)::SOMMAIRE :[LE PANTHÉON DE LA CHANSON] GÉNÉRALITÉS LIENS EXTERNESLES PANTHÉONARDS Georges Brassens - Boby Lapointe - Mouloudji - Danielle Messia - Barbara - Boris Vian - Jehan Jonas - Gaston Couté - Jacques Debronckart - François Béranger - Bernard Haillant - Jacques Prévert - Jacques Serizier - Francis Lemarque - Bernard Dimey - Fabrizio De Andrè - Maurice Fanon - Jean-Roger Caussimon - Léo Ferré - Jacques Brel http://perso.orange.fr/samtel/chanson.htm
p>
2006 -- Notes1. Manuel Perez was born in Spain but moved to Rio de Janeiro as a boy. He studied at the Crafts & Trades School. In the first decade of the 20th century he served as general secretary of the cabinet-makers' union, directed its newspaper & embraced anarchism. He was deported to Spain by the Epitácio Pessoa government because of his outstanding activity in 1919.2. In 1922-23, with his partner Mercedes & daughter Carmen, Perez fled to Lisbon to escape Primo de Rivera's police & wound up living on the premises of the cabinet-makers' union. His wife was pregnant & when she went into labor, Perez sent for his fellow-exile Dr Pedro Vallina & just as his daughter Aurora was being delivered the Portuguese democratic police burst on to the union premises (he had been reported through the connivance of the Spanish & Portuguese police) to arrest Perez, his family & the physician Vallina. But in view of the screams of the new-born & the sight of the physician with his blood-stained hands, the police withdrew, letting the Spaniards go. Pedro Vallina & his family were to quit Lisbon the following day & Perez stayed on for a few days to allow his partner to recover. (Unpublished memoirs of Manuel Perez).3. Taken from O Anarquista of 16-5-1926. This was the organ of the Portuguese Anarchist Union (UAP). Francisco Quintal was general secretary & director of the paper. For further details see O Sindicalismo em Portugal by Manuel Joaquim de Sousa & Edgar Rodrigues Resistencia Anarco-sindicalista em Portugal 1922-1939.4. FARP (Portuguese Regional Anarchist Federation), the Portuguese section of the FAI was responsible for publication of the newspaper Rebelião, published from Spain & then Argentina, France & Spain in 1936-1939. Its officers were Vivaldo Fagundes, Jose Rodrigues Reboredo, Manuel Firmo, Marques da Costa (for a time), Manuel Francisco, Reboredo's daughter, J. Bastos, the Angola-born but Lisbon-educated physician Câmara Pires & other Portuguese anarchists.5. A copy of a two page type-written letter from Manuel Perez-Fernández in the author's collection. Perez was captured during the Spanish Revolution & sentenced to death. He was saved by the Brazilian commercial attache who was living in Spain & who had known Perez as a journalist back in Rio de Janeiro, the pair becoming friends. Lobbied by Perez's wife & daughters he interceded & vouched that Perez had lived in Brazil from boyhood: this rescued him & he secured passage for the Perez family back to Brazil. After the end of the Vargas dictatorship, Manuel Perez, José Oiticica, Roberto das Neves & others launched the newspaper Ação Direta. Perez died in Rio de Janeiro, an anarchist to the end!
2006 -- DINGBATS IMAGES
2006 --
El anarquismo en Chile--------------------------------------------------------------------------------Si bien el anarquismo hoy en día se aparece como un fenómeno político joven, y quizás por lo mismo, de alguna novedad para el movimiento revolucionario post-dictadura, nuestra presencia se remonta a los inicios mismos de las luchas sociales en este país. La historia del anarquismo es indisociable del planteamiento de la cuestión social en Chile y de la formación de las primeras asociaciones obreras, como fueron las sociedades en resistencia y las mancomúnales. Así mismo la historia del anarquismo en nuestro país no puede disociarse del escenario en el cual se desarrolló, es decir el Chile de la segunda mitad del siglo XIX: un escenario de profundas injusticias sociales, de un capitalismo en expansión alimentado principalmente por Capitales británicos aliados a la burguesía nacional, que propiciaba un desarrollo capitalista dependiente, con énfasis primordial en actividades mineras, como el salitre, la plata y el carbón, así como también en el cobre y en el área portuaria, la banca y el comercio. Los intereses de esta burguesía había llevado a la ocurrencia de dos hechos de profundo significado histórico y de gran dolor para nuestro pueblo: por un lado, a la brutal Guerra del Pacífico, y por otro, a la no menos brutal "pacificación" de la Araucanía, guerras en las cuales se mandó a morir al roto, sugestión patriotera mediante, para beneficiar los bolsillos patronales. Estas guerras de expansión capitalistas, dieron un impulso a la explotación salitrera en el norte, con la incorporación de tierras bolivianas y peruanas, así como dieron nuevos bríos a la agricultura con la incorporación de toda la zona de la Araucanía a la República.
Como vemos, el carácter dependiente de nuestro desarrollo hacía que coexistieran áreas de un importante desarrollo urbano e industrial (recordemos que la primera central hidroeléctrica del país, Chivilingo, nace al calor de la explotación del carbón en Lota), a la par que otras zonas del país, que no presentaban interés para la burguesía inglesa y sus aliados chilenos, quedaran relegadas a la marginalidad y al atraso económico y de infraestructura, situación que será característica de nuestras repúblicas "bananeras" latinoamericanas.
A la par que se da este proceso de expansión y acumulación de Capitales, se da el proceso de proletarización de la población, la cual se ve sometida a su condición fundamental de asalariada. Por un lado, se da el proceso de proletarización en los centros urbanos e industriales, en los cuales se aprecia el tránsito de los artesanos empobrecidos y desplazados a proletarios, vale decir, a trabajadores asalariados y apatronados. Por otro, en el campo, muchos campesinos comienzan a perder sus tierras por la creciente concentración de los latifundistas, lo que lleva al peonaje y al huaso a un constante proceso de "proletarización" campesino, así como a una sistemática emigración a la ciudad y a los centros productivos (minas, puertos, obras, etc....), donde engruesan las filas de el proletariado criollo. En el campo, proceso semejante se vive por los mapuche, arrinconados en sus reducciones y corridos por los colonos europeos; muchos de ellos terminan por ir a las ciudades donde terminarán muchos incorporados a la actividad panadera.
En este marco nuevo que adopta la lucha de clases, las antiguas organizaciones surgidas principalmente bajo el influjo de artesanos, que eran las mutuales o sociedades de socorros mutuos comienzan a quedar obsoletas. Estas organizaciones tenían por eje central la actividad asistencialista. Las nuevas organizaciones que necesitaba la clase obrera, sin dejar de lado ciertas prácticas asistencialistas (ayuda, educación) y de apoyo mutuo, sanas y necesarias entre los oprimidos, cambiaban su eje principal del asistencialismo a la lucha y el enfrentamiento a la clase patronal, que les condenaba a condiciones de vida infrahumanas. Nacía así la conciencia del proletariado en este país; se hacía consciente de que sus intereses de bienestar y libertad se oponían a los intereses de quienes los explotaban para enriquecerse. Estas organizaciones nuevas, que representarán los intereses de esta clase obrera, serán las sociedades en resistencia y las mancomunales, precursoras de los sindicatos en el país. Las primeras, tendrán por base a gremios, industrias y áreas productivas; las segundas tendrán carácter similar, pero se asentarán en un espacio territorial dado. Cabe destacar que no se trataba de fronteras rígidas ni que estos tipos de organizaciones no se cruzaran en absoluto. Un hecho destacable de estas primeras experiencias de organización de la clase trabajadora, es que no se hacen sobre bases exclusivamente economicistas; se establecen sobre bases clasistas, estableciendo como labor principal el mejoramiento económico y moral de los trabajadores. No era raro, por tanto, que estas organizaciones no fueran concebidas como mera herramienta de lucha contra la patronal, sino también como auténticas universidades populares, en las cuales estudiaban, se practicaba la solidaridad y donde prefiguraban el mundo en el que querían vivir.
En este contexto de organización y de agitación, nacen los primeros núcleos de actividad anarquista. A veces nacen como centros de estudios (el Centro de Estudios "Rebelión", donde participaba el notable activista y organizador Magno Espinosa, serán editores del primer periódico declaradamente anarquista del país, "El Rebelde", en 1898), otras veces como agrupaciones de carácter revolucionario (como la Unión Socialista de 1897, de cierta influencia ácrata), otras veces en torno a periódicos (a principios de siglo hay gran proliferación de prensa anarquista como son el Rebelde, el Ácrata, la Campaña, la Agitación, La Antorcha, el Alba, la Luz, etc....) y por último, aparecen decididamente como la orientación mayoritaria indeterminados gremios (habrán gremios que durante largo tiempo serán auténticos bastiones de las prácticas libertarias, como los estucadores, pintores de brocha, zapateros, obreros gráficos, panaderos, estibadores, etc....). Además, nacen en los principales centros industriales y productivos del país. Estos núcleos anarquistas recibieron un importante estímulo con la visita del notable anarquista italiano Pietro Gori al país el año 1900, donde aprovechó de dar unas charlas y conferencias.
Las actividades de los anarquistas se desenvuelven en este entonces, casi exclusivamente en el campo de la organización de sociedades en resistencia y de las luchas en éstas, pasando a ser sector de punta en la lucha reivindicativa por dotar a la clase obrera de condiciones dignas de existencia, e intentando llevar esta acción reivindicativa al plano de las contradicciones de fondo que dieran paso al elevamiento de la conciencia revolucionaria. Los anarquistas propician el método de la acción directa, vale decir, la lucha frontal llevada adelante por los mismos trabajadores contra la parte patronal y tienen por principal arma de lucha la huelga, las cuales frecuentemente asumen un carácter violento, dado el hostigamiento del Estado y su aparato represivo y de la patronal y sus "guardias blancas" en contra de las justas demandas de los trabajadores. Por lo general, las demandas obreras encontraban por respuesta las balas policiales, militares o burguesas. Algunos ejemplos de esto, son las matanzas emblemáticas acaecidas durante la huelga del puerto de Valparaíso en 1903, en la que pierden en total la vida una cincuentena de obreros, la Semana Roja de Santiago, en 1905, donde el pueblo se movilizó en protesta por los precios de la carne, cayendo 250 compañeros, y la tristemente célebre masacre de la Escuela Santa María, en 1907, donde pierden la vida 3600 obreros.
Por entonces, los anarquistas criollos no ven la necesidad de establecer una organización político-revolucionaria anarquista, y pretenden por el contrario, que las organizaciones sindicales asuman posiciones "partidarias" propias de la organización político-revolucionaria. Esta concepción anarco-sindicalista, que mezcla los roles de la organización de masas con los de la organización política (lo que no equivale a decir que a las organizaciones de masas no les corresponda asumir un rol revolucionario o posiciones tales), permanecerá por largo tiempo, casi hasta nuestros días, firmemente arraigada en el movimiento anarquista chileno.
Otra de las luchas características del anarquismo en nuestro país, asumida también en gran medida desde las sociedades en resistencia, ha sido la lucha anti-militarista, de hecho una de las primeras actividades masivas convocadas por los anarquistas fue la protesta popular en contra del establecimiento del Servicio Militar Obligatorio (en 1900).
Hacia 1905, se crea la primera tentativa de federar a distintas sociedades en resistencia: Se forma la FTCh (Federación de Trabajadores de Chile), la cual enfrenta una enconada agresión por parte del Estado y de los capitalistas, y no dura mucho por razones de inexperiencia y de agresión patronal. En esa tentativa, tiene un rol preponderante los anarquistas, puntal revolucionario del incipiente movimiento sindical.
Este sello libertario y revolucionario impreso sobre las agrupaciones obreras será un mérito que corresponderá primordialmente a los ácratas. Nadie puede desmentir el inmenso y principal rol de los anarquistas en la labor constructiva, reivindicativa y organizativa de las primeras asociaciones de clase. Este rol sólo ha podido ser ocultado, forzando la historia de varias maneras, por la historia "oficial" y por historiadores comprometidos con ciertos proyectos partidarios lo cual les ha impedido ver con objetividad este hecho.
A diferencia de otros rincones del continente en donde la propaganda anarquista llega principalmente bajo el influjo de inmigrantes de origen europeo (en EEUU con la inmigración alemana principalmente, y en Argentina principalmente por los italianos, como botón de muestra) en Chile, la propaganda anarquista de principios de siglo tiene por sujetos centrales a agitadores locales, de la talla de Magno Espinosa, Luis Olea, Víctor Soto Román, Esteban Cavieres, Carmen Herrera, Alejandro Escobar y Carvallo entre tantos otros, cuyos trabajos hasta el día de hoy presentan gran interés. Si bien esto no implica que no halla un Lombardozzi italiano organizando a los trabajadores en Chile o a un Antonio Ramón Ramón haciendo justicia apuñaladas (1914) en contra del general Silva Renard, quien había ordenado la matanza de la escuela Santa María siete años antes. Sin embargo, crucial resultará para el desarrollo de las ideas anarquistas en estas regiones, un intenso contacto con el movimiento en otros rincones del planeta, como era el constante envío de propaganda ácrata de Francia, España y Argentina (donde el movimiento se había desarrollado antes).
(CONTINUARÁ)
EL ANARQUISMO EN CHILE -2ª PARTE (1907-1927)
Luego de la masacre de la Escuela Santa María de Iquique, en 1907, viene un lento período de recomposición del movimiento obrero y anarquista, que fue duramente golpeada y sufrió de este modo un fuerte revés. En 1908, en Antofagasta, en pleno corazón del norte, se agrupaba el Centro de Estudios Sociales "Luz y Vida", que editará su órgano del mismo nombre hasta 1917, tribuna desde donde irradiará el pensamiento libertario. Entonces, el anarquismo se recompondrá lentamente a partir de los gremios de su influencia, con la fundación de centros de estudios sociales. Más tarde aparecerá, en 1911, otro importante órgano anarquista en Valparaíso, esta vez, llamado "La Batalla". Más tarde aparecerá "La Verba Roja" (1918), y un sinnúmero de periódicos de gremios de influencia anarquista. Una vez más, será la prensa anarquista su principal punto de encuentro.
Ya entrando en la década del ´10, se sostendrá un constante repunte de los anarquistas y de su actividad organizativa. Pero lo más notable, es que en esta época los anarquistas amplian su influencia más allá del sindicalismo revolucionario. En 1914 organizan la "Liga de los Arrendatarios", organización de carácter reivindicativo que llevará adelante las demandas de los arrendatarios de conventillos, respecto a cuestiones como los abusivos pagos de arriendo, las malas condiciones higiénicas, el hacinamiento, etc..... Incluso, se realizarán masivas negativas de pago de arriendos en protesta por las pésimas condiciones de vida. Por tanto, podemos considerar a los anarquistas como precursores no sólo de la organización sindical en nuestro país, sino que además, de las organizaciones "poblacionales". También aumentará la influencia de los anarquistas en las agrupaciones estudiantiles y hacia fines de esta década, la presencia anarquista se hará sentir muy fuerte en la FECh (Federación de Estudiantes de Chile, organización que agrupaba a los estudiantes universitarios y secundarios de la época, que posteriormente será sólo organización de los estudiantes de la U. de Chile), así como en la organización de una serie de grupos anarquistas estudiantiles, siendo quizás unos de los bastiones más importantes, la Facultad de Medicina de la Universidad de Chile, donde actuará el grupo Lux. A su vez, en esta época verán su aparición una serie de agrupaciones que plantearán de manera orgánica la emancipación de la mujer. Si bien este tema no era ajeno a los y las anarquistas de principios de siglo, es en esta época que se forman una serie de "Uniones Femeninas" que agruparán a las mujeres en la lucha por igualar sus derechos con los hombres.
Pero la organización sindical seguirá siendo el lugar de acción predilecto de los ácratas. De este modo se seguirán organizando las sociedades en resistencia y comenzarán nuevamente a proliferar las huelgas por las justas demandas de los obreros. Cuando en 1909 se funda la Gran Federación, que luego será conocida como la FOCh (Federación Obrera de Chile) muchos gremios de influencia anarquista participan en ella, pero aquí se manifiestan las diferencias entre los trabajadores de influencia socialista de los libertarios. Este hecho, hace que muchos anarquistas tomen distancia de la FOCh y se alejen definitivamente cuando en 1912, con la formación del POS (Partido Obrero Socialista), la FOCh quede como la cara sindical de esta agrupación política. Las profundas diferencias entre las expresiones políticas de la clase trabajadora, repercutirán en sus organizaciones sindicales. Los anarquistas buscarían su camino propio para la unidad de las Sociedades en Resistencia. Ya en 1911 los trabajadores del área de Magallanes habían formado la FOM (Federación Obrera de Magallanes), donde coexistirán tendencias socialistas y anarquistas, pero en donde la influencia de éstos últimos será progresivamente mayor con el correr de la década, hasta llegar a ser una federación con características definidamente libertarias. En 1913 se forma la FORCh, para agrupar a las sociedades en resistencia de tendencia libertaria. Hacia fines de 1919, se llama a un gran Congreso Obrero en Santiago, donde asisten delegados de múltiples ciudades del país (Talca, Concepción, Valparaíso, Corral, Antofagasta, Iquique, etc....), aparte de los capitalinos, el que dará nacimiento a la sección chilena de los IWW (Trabajadores Industriales del Mundo- Industrial Workers of the World ), con sólidos principios clasistas y que prenderá muy fuerte en todo el movimiento popular de la época. Su declaración de principios comenzaba diciendo "Entre la clase trabajadora y la clase patronal no hay nada en común", para terminar declarando que con la organización industrial de los trabajadores se formaba la estructura de la nueva sociedad dentro del cascarón de la vieja. Entre sus fines explícitos, estaba la lucha en contra del Estado, del Capitalismo, del régimen del trabajo asalariado y por combatir los prejuicios religiosos en las masas populares. Sus métodos de lucha eran la acción directa, el boycott, la huelga y el sabotaje. Planteaban la necesidad de llevar la lucha frontalmente en contra del sistema capitalista. Entre sus órganos de difusión estarán "Acción Directa" (Santiago), "El Proletario" (Talca), "Mar y Tierra" (Valparaíso), entre otros menores o de gremios. Entre sus más destacados dirigentes estarán Armando Triviño, el "milico" , quien será su primer secretario general, Juan Onofre Chamorro, un destacado dirigente y activista portuario del gremio de los estibadores, Juan Demarchi, obrero carpintero de origen italiano que instruirá en la "cuestión social" al aún adolescente Salvador Allende, Augusto Pinto, y los estudiantes Domingo Gómez Rojas y Juan Gandulfo. No se puede pensar en ningún caso, que la creación de este ente sindical, respondió a una copia mecánica a la experiencia de lucha de los obreros en otros lugares del mundo; no, la creación de los IWW en Chile era fruto de la maduración de la experiencia organizativa y de lucha propia de la clase trabajadora en Chile desde fines del siglo pasado a través de las sociedades en resistencia. Venía a coronar el proceso de trabajo sindical comenzado por gente como Magno Espinoza y Luis Olea principiando el siglo. Además, esta organización en Chile, representaba la necesaria convergencia de los trabajadores en todo el mundo, sobre bases internacionalistas, para enfrentar a un sistema global, como es el capitalismo. Consecuente con el internacionalismo, esta organización participaba en 1925 en el segundo congreso, en Amsterdam, de la nueva Asociación Internacional de Trabajadores de corte anarcosindicalista, fundada en Berlín en 1922.
Si bien las disputas entre la FOCh y la IWW y los anarquistas, muchas veces con fundamentos y otras por puro sectarismo (con el que históricamente el socialismo atacó al comunismo anarquista), podían entorpecer el avance del movimiento, en realidad en la práctica y en muchas huelgas, las necesidades impuestas por la propia acción facilitaban la coordinación efectiva entre las dos agrupaciones obreras. Del mismo modo, existían espacios sociales en que anarquistas y la FOCh habían podido trabajar, como la Asamblea Obrera de la Alimentación (1918), instancia en donde se planteaban cuestiones urgentes del movimiento popular, como la carestía de la vida.
Los anarquistas también pusieron fuertemente en práctica la unidad obrero-estudiantil. Es así como el secretario de notas del Congreso de 1919 que originará la IWW, será el estudiante Domingo Gómez Rojas, y como durante las huelgas estudiantiles por la Reforma Universitaria en 1922, donde destacará el ácrata Moisés Cáceres, la IWW se pliega al movimiento. Podemos ver también constantemente votos de "simpatía" en las asambleas de la FECh, hacia los IWW y la FOM.
En 1926, se produce una escisión en el movimiento libertario con la fundación de la FORCh, por iniciativa de los obreros gráficos y de un pequeño grupo de gremios no representados en la IWW. Ello, por mayor afinidad con el modelo de federación por gremios (modelo seguido por la FORA argentina), así como producto de discusiones sectarias desde un mínimo grupo de anarquistas "principistas" que sobreideologizaron la discusión y que se mantenían en posturas puras, las cuales con el paso del tiempo, producirán un alejamiento de los anarquistas de su base social de apoyo.
Las huelgas se sucedieron durante este período, sin que la patronal se mostrará mucho más blanda que a comienzos de siglo en su trato a los obreros "sublevados": en 1913 se produce en el puerto de Valapraíso la "huelga del mono", en contra de la obligación a los trabajadores ferroviarios de fotografiarse, ya que con esto se perseguía reprimir a los activistas, en 1917 se declara huelga general de los protuarios, en 1919 comienzan una serie de movimientos huelguísticos por las ocho horas de trabajo, el mismo año en Puerto Natales durante la huelga de los trabajadores del frigorífico Bories, se abre fuego a los huelguistas ocasionando muertes ("la comuna de Puerto Natales"), en 1920 los IWW llaman a una Huelga General en la Capital por la jornada de ocho horas y en contra de la carestía de la vida, en 1921 mueren 130 trabajadores de la oficina salitrera "San Gregorio" víctimas de la represión a la huelga, en 1925 se produce la matanza de obreros huelguistas en La Coruña, al sur de Iquique. Pero como fruto de esta actividad huelguística, se consiguen importantes avances en las condiciones de vida de los trabajadores: se logra la jornada de ocho horas, se logra el descanso dominical, se logra la responsabilidad de la patronal por accidentes de trabajo, se reglamenta el trabajo nocturno, entre otros logros, pero por sobre todo se logra fortalecer la conciencia de los trabajadores, se logra demostrar que la unidad, la organización y la lucha son las claves para el triunfo y se logra poner en cuestión al mismísimo sistema capitalista en el mundo obrero.
También hay dos hechos que en el anarquismo de esos años marcan el alza del espíritu de luchas: el primero, en 1914, es el atentado de Antonio Ramón R., quien ataca a puñaladas, sin darle muerte, al asesino de Iquique general Silva Renard, responsable de la matanza de más de tres mil obreros huelguistas en 1907. El otro hecho, es el asalto al Banco de Chile, sucursal Mataderos, en 1925, por parte del connotado revolucionario español Buenaventura Durruti, junto a un grupo de anarquistas chilenos, para financiar la causa revolucionaria tanto en Chile, como en España.
Los anarquistas de este período también realizan dos campañas internacionalistas de hondas repercusiones en el campo popular de ese período: la campaña de defensa a la Revolución Rusa, la cual es entusiastamente saludada por los anarquistas chilenos. Incluso, un titular de la "Verba Roja" llega a decir que la dictadura del proletariado está en camino del comunismo anárquico. Lamentablemente el posterior curso de los acontecimientos, no tardará en disipar dudas sobre el carácter burocrático que adoptaba la revolución, y en como el poder de los soviets, de genuina expresión de la clase obrera y del campesinado ruso, pasaba a convertirse en el poder dictatorial del partido bolchevique por sobre las masas populares. Esta evolución en la pareciación de la revolución rusa, puede apreciarse claramente en el periódico "Verba Roja". La otra campaña, es por la liberación de los anarquistas italianos en EEUU, Sacco y Vanzetti, los cuales, pese a las grandes protestas y a las campañas por su liberación en todo el mundo, mueren en la silla eléctrica en 1927.
A medida que crece la influencia anarquista, comienza también a crecer la represión hacia estos grupos revolucionarios que adquirían una creciente influencia en el mundo popular. Así vemos en 1918 redactada una ley de residencia que sirve como excusa para expulsar del país a múltiples agitadores anarquistas de origen extranjero, pero de larga residencia en el país, como Aquiles Lemire, Casimiro Barrios, etc. El mismo año se encarcela al redactor del periódico anarquista "La Verba Roja", Julio Rebosio, por negarse a hacer el Servicio Militar, el cual es sometido a terribles vejaciones y torturas propias de épocas de la Inquisición. Vemos también múltiples hallanamientos a locales obreros y acusaciones infundadas de "dinamiteros" hacia los anarquistas criollos. En 1911 se realiza un montaje policial en que, a fin de excusar la represión a los anarquistas, los policías ponen dinamita en un convento. También entre 1923 y 1924 habrá una ola de "hallazgos" fraudulentos de dinamita en las sedes de los IWW de Iquique y Santiago, principalmente, lo que servirá para saquear esos locales y reprimir a un movimiento por razones puramente políticas. Del mismo modo, en 1920, se realiza la famosa "Guerra de don Ladislao". Ladislao Errázuriz, entonces Ministro de Guerra, ordena la movilización de tropas al norte y monta un espectáculo de peligro de guerra con Bolivia y con Perú. Así se logra crear un clima de fiebre patriotera que sirve para distraer a las masas de la crítica situación social del país, y se utiliza el montaje para justificar la represión a los anarquistas y a los IWW, acusados de estar financiados comn el oro peruano. Se lleva entonces, adelante uno de los procesos más injustos y vergonzosos en la historia del país, en que se saquea y ataca el local de la FECh, de los IWW, se destruye la imprenta anarquista Númen, se encarcela y tortura por centenares a los más destacados anarquistas de la época (muchos compañeros tuvieron que pasar entonces a la clandestinidad). Como resultado de este proceso, muere víctima de las torturas el estudiante Domingo Gómez Rojas. También ese mismo año (1920) se produce el incendio del local de la FOM en Punta Arenas (como coletazo de las matanzas de obreros en la Patagonia Argentina) donde morirán 306 obreros. Esta ola represiva acabará con el establecimiento de la dictadura de Ibáñez del Campo en 1927, momento en que el anarquismo será duramente reprimido, desarticulado, muchos de sus activistas serán encarcelados, relegados, fusilados, torturados y exiliados.
P.T.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The article on Chilean anarchism first part is from ALERTA 2, & the second part is from ALERTA 3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Congreso de Unificación Anarco-Comunista http://struggle.ws/inter/groups/cuac/anarquismo_chile.html
2006 -- MOVE THIS History UK Western Europe Eastern Europe Africa Asia Oceania Middle East North America South America OtherWorkplace activity Recent Additions Accounts Articles Biographies Books Documents Fiction Interviews Mainstream media Pamphlets PDFs Publications archivedAuthors with texts / articles online at lib.com libcom http://libcom.org/libraryAdamic, LouisAdorno, TheodorAlquati, RomanoAppel, JanArthur, Christopher J.Paul Avrich Bakunin , MikhailBarbrook, RichardBenjamin, WalterAlexander Berkman Bologna, SergioBonefeld, Werner Murray Bookchin Bordiga, AmadeoBrendel, CajoBrinton, MauriceBrown, TomCaffentzis, GeorgeCamatte, JacquesCastoriadis, CorneliusChattopadhyay, PareshChakrabarty, DipeshChomsky, NoamStuart Christie Ciliga, AnteCleaver, HarryCohn Bendit, Daniel & GabrielDalla Costa, MariarosaDe Angelis, MassimoDebord, GuyDerrida, JacquesDauvé, Gilles/Barrot, JeanDolgoff, SamDunayevskaya, RayaDyer-Witheford, NickEngels, FrederickErlich, CarolErvin, LorenzoFederici, SilviaFernandez, FrankFlood, AndrewFontenis, GeorgesFreeman, JoGlaberman, MartinEmma Goldman Goldner, LorenGombin, RichardGorter, HermanGraham, DaveGuerin, DanielHardt, MichaelHarris, JerryHeath, NickHegel, G.W.F.Hoffman, AbbieHolloway, JohnIchiyo, MutoJames, CLRJames, SelmaJones, Rod MKautsky, KarlKorsch, KarlKropotkin , PeterLafargue, PaulLeval, GastonLukacs, GeorgLuxemburg, RosaMagon, Ricardo Flores Ricardo Flores Magón Makhno, NestorMalatesta, ErricoMarx, JennyMarx, KarlMarazzi, ChristianMarut, RetMasereel, FranzMattick, PaulMaximov, GregoriMeltzer, AlbertMett, IdaMieli, MarioMir, Jaime BaliusMorris, WilliamMost, JohannNegri, AntonioO'Hara, LarryPankhurst, E. SylviaPannekoek, AntonPanzieri, RanieroParsons, Albert R.Parsons, Lucy E.Perlman, FredyRinaldi, MatthewRocker, RudolfRuhle, OttoSchleuning, NealaSeidman, MichaelSerge, VictorShipway, MarkShorthall, Felton CSimon, HenriSmith, CyrilSouchy, AugustinThoburn, NicholasTraven, B.Tronti, MarioVaneigem, RaoulVarg I VeumWalter, NicolasWard, ColinWeir, StanWilde, OscarWinstanley, GerrardWright, ChrisWright, SteveZinn, Howard http://libcom.org/library
p>
2007 -- Misc dates appearing on this page:FERRER Y GUARDIA, FranciscoNace en Alella(Barcelona) el 10 de enero de 1859.En 1884 ingresa en la log?a Mas?nica "Verdad" de Barcelona.En 1886 debe exiliarse a Francia por estar implicado en un pronunciamiento republicano del general Villacampa que fracaso.Hacia 1895 da clases de espa?ol en Francia cuando son requeridos su concurso en casa de los Meunier,(madre e hija) all? dar? a conocer su proyecto de Escuela Moderna .En 1900 funda "La Escuela Moderna" en Barcelona. En 1901 funda el peri?dico "La Huelga General".Donde sol?a firmar sus art?culos con el seud?nimo de "Cero". Y obtiene la herencia de los Meunier para formar la escuela.El 8 de septiembre de 1901 se crea oficialmente la "Escuela Moderna" en la Calle Bailen de Barcelona.Con motivo del atentado de Mateo Morral (31-5-1906)a los Reyes de Espa?a, la Escuela ser? clausurada y Ferrer detenido.En la c?rcel Modelo de Madrid escribir? un manifiesto firmado el 1? de Mayo de 1907 al que puso por t?tulo "Un programa de acci?n".El 10 de julio de 1907 es puesto en Libertad Francisco Ferrer i Guardia que estaba acusado de ser el instigador en el atentado de Mateo Morral al rey.Gracias a su aportaci?n econ?mica podr? salir el primer n?mero del peri?dico ?Solidaridad Obrera? el 19 de octubre de 1907En 1909 resid?a en Londr?s (Calle Montagne n?10)pero regresa a Alella "Mas Germinal" el 14 de junio por qu? su cu?ada y sobrina est?n enfermas, muriendo la peque?a el 19 de junio, ser? injustamente inculpado como instigador de los sucesos de Barcelona conocidos como la "Semana Tr?gica" juzgado y condenado de antemano ser? fusilado en Montjuich el 13 de octubre de ese mismo a?o.En 1912 se publica la obra p?stuma de Ferrer "La Escuela Moderna".Buenaventure DURRUTI, Dominguez DumangeNaci? el 14 de julio de 1896 en la Plaza Sta.Ana de Le?n.En 1910 entra de aprendiz Mec?nico en el taller de Melchor Mart?nezEn 1912 en el taller de Antonio Mij? especializado en el montaje de lavadoras mec?nicas para el lavado del mineral en las minas.En 1913 entra en la "Uni?n de Metal?rgicos"En 1914 a ra?z de la Primera Guerra Mundial, la producci?n se aceler? provoc?ndose un conflicto en la cuenca minera por culpa de un ingeniero, los obreros declararon la huelga que llego a ser general, Durruti se solidariz? con los mineros. Era conocido por "El grandote"En 1917 entra a trabajar en la Compa??a Ferroviaria del Norte. All? le sorprende la huelga de agosto de 1917 y despu?s de la lucha est? su nombre en la lista de expulsados de los FerrocarrilesEn Septiembre del 17 debe de refugiarse en Gij?n junto con su amigo "El toto" y poco despu?s consigue llegar a Francia (Vals-les-Bains, Les Ard?ches). Eran buscados por la polic?a por los sabotajes de la huelga, pero tambi?n porque hab?an desertado del ej?rcitoEn enero 1919 vuelve a Espa?a para informar a la organizaci?n de Gij?n del plan de actividades que se estaba gestando en Francia y se instalo de mec?nico en La Felguera donde obtuvo su carnet de cenetistaEn el mes de marzo de 1919 es detenido en el coto minero de Le?n, y incorporado a su regimiento con un consejo de guerra que lo destina con recargo a Marruecos pero en una revisi?n m?dica le encuentran una hernia, por lo cual ingresa en el hospital y con la ayuda de sus compa?eros de las minas lograr? evadirse.Se traslada a Par?s donde trabajara en la RenaultEn 1920 Buenacasa y Durruti se encuentran en San Sebasti?n y esta vez Durruti ya tiene el carnet de CNT en el Bolsillo. Se ve implicado en el frustrado atentado a Alfonso XIII por lo que huye a Zaragoza, all? se re?nen con Zen?n Canudo y Santolar?a, que le preparan una cita en casa de Inocencio Pina con Torres Escart?n.En febrero de 1921 es comisionado para visitar el Sur de Espa?a enviado por una reuni?n de grupos anarquista en Zaragoza, se trata de : "V?a Libre","El Comunista","Los Justicieros","Voluntad" e "Impulso" le acompa?ara Juliana L?pez.En agosto de 1922 llegan a Barcelona el grupo anarquista "Los justicieros" un d?a antes del atentado a Pesta?a e inmediatamente despu?s fundan "Los solidarios" que ten?a su ?rgano de expresi?n en ""Crisol" ".Seg?n parece particip? en el atrac? del 7 y 8 de agosto de 1923 a la ?Fonde de Francia? y a la empresa ?Arrendataria de contribuciones?, al menos fue reconocida su foto por los empleados.En 1923 Acude a Madrid a la reuni?n de Grupo anarquista convocada por "V?a Libre", pero al llegar se entera que la reuni?n ha sido aplazada durante una semana, durante este tiempo visita a Buenacasa y a Mauro Bajatierra, ser? detenido mientras paseaba por la Calle de Alcala.Ya libre parte hac?a Barcelona donde se re?ne con Escartin y ?stos parten hac?a Gij?n y otros "Solidarios" donde preparan un atraco para auxiliar al detenido Ascaso y dem?s compa?eros por el atentado al cardenal Soldevila (4-junio-23).El atraco se lleva a cabo el 1 de septiembre de 1923 en el Banco de Espa?a de Gij?n y el bot?n seg?n la prensa de la ?poca fue de 573.000 pesetas.El 3 de septiembre de 1923 la Guardia Civil descubre la casa donde se esconden, en el tiroteo muere Brau, mientras detienen a Escartin y logran escapar, Durruti y Suberviela.A finales del 23 se re?nen en Barcelona con Garc?a Vivancos y Ascasos y otros compa?eros del grupo los Justicieros y deciden que Ascaso y Durruti partan hac?a Paris para crear un centro revolucionario.A su llegada a Paris se re?nen en la 14 rue Petit con Faure, Orob?n Fern?ndez y V.Gozzoli y deciden crear una revista triling?e (franc?s, castellano e italiano) en la Editorial Internacional Anarquista con el objetivo de editar la Enciclopedia AnarquistaEn 1924 ocurrieron los hechos de Vera de Bidasoa que seg?n Horacio Prieto fueron impulsados por el grupo de los treinta al cual pertenec?a Durruti.Despu?s del fracaso de noviembre de 1924, Durruti y Ascaso con documentaci?n falsa partir?n desde el puerto del Havre Hac?a Am?rica.En 1925 Al llegar a Am?rica, desembarcan en New York y luego parten hacia Cuba donde toman contacto con un cubano que previamente Ricardo Sanz les hab?a indicado, all? empiezan a trabajar con una cuadrilla de portuarios (La Habana), har?n campa?a y dar?n a conocer las ideas libertarias. M?s tarde parten hac?a Santa Clara donde trabajaran como cortadores de Ca?a, all? a los pocos d?as se produce una huelga, el motivo lo encontramos en el propietario que reduc?a los salarios, como consecuencia de todo ello y despu?s de una dura represi?n deciden ajusticiar al propietario as? que a la ma?ana siguiente la polic?a encontrar? a ese se?or apu?alado y una pintada a su lado "La justicia de los errantes". Inmediatamente parten hac?a el Yucatan, Veracruz donde el anarquista Rafael Quintero les dar? cobijo, esperaron la llegada de Gregorio Jover y Alejandro Ascaso.El 9 de junio de 1925 llegan a Valparaiso y el 16 de julio se produce el atraco a la Sucursal de Mataderos del Banco de Chile, seg?n la polic?a el bot?n fue de 46923 pesos chilenos.Una vez en Buenos Aires visitan la cede de "Antorcha" y pocos d?as despu?s encuentran trabajo,(Jover trabajar? de Ebanista)Ascaso de Cocinero y Durruti de Portuario. Seg?n la Prensa Argentina y la polic?a el 18 de octubre de 1925 se produce un atraco por una banda con acento espa?ol pero la recaudaci?n ser? irrisoria, el 17 de noviembre en la estaci?n del Subterr?neo (metro) de Caballito se produce un atraco, pero el asalto ser? en vano, y a los gritos de ladrones acudir? un agentes con pistola en mano que caer? v?ctima de los disparos. Las fotos de Durruti, Ascaso y Jover aparecer?n por todas las esquinas de Buenos Aires.El 19 de enero de 1926 se produce un gran asalto al Banco Argentino de la Ciudad de San Mart?n el bot?n ser? 64.085 pesos argentinos.(Seg?n la prensa Argentina eran 7 los asaltantes). Despu?s de una agobiante hu?da logran embarcar hac?a Europa desde el puerto de Montevideo.(Finales febrero).El 25 de junio de 1926 es detenido junto a Jover y Ascaso cuando est?n preparando un atentado a Alfonso XIII que debe visitar la capital parisina. El 7 de octubre ser?n juzgados y Durruti tendr? una condena de 6 meses de prisi?n.El 13 de febrero de 1927 estando en prisi?n (Francia) inician una huelga de hambre.El 23 de julio de 1927 la polic?a Francesa deja en libertad a Durruti y Ascaso en la frontera con B?lgica.En enero de 1929 se re?nen en Bruselas con el pol?tico S?nchez Guerra para conspirar contra Primo de RiveraEn abril a la llegada de ?ste a Barcelona se instala en casa de Mar?a Ascaso y Luis Riera en Sant Mart? de Provensals m?s tarde lo har? en la calle Taulat 117 de Pueblo Nuevo.El 1? de mayo de 1931 junto a Ascaso son los encargados de recibir a las delegaciones extranjeras que vienen a Barcelona a celebrar el d?a del trabajador. Con Garc?a Oliver y Ascaso ser?n los que encabezan la manifestaci?n que acabar? en batalla campal en la Plaza Catalu?a.El 17 de julio de 1931 participa junto a Alfonso de Miguel en un mitin en Gerona, ambos ser?n detenidos lo que provoca violentos disturbios en la ciudad y la proclamaci?n de una huelga generalEl 2 de agosto de 1931 interviene en una asamblea popular celebrada en el sal?n de Bellas artes de Barcelona donde debate la represi?n que ejerce Anguera de Sojo sobre los obreros que est?n llenando la Modelo.El 27 de diciembre del 31 participa en un mitin en el gran Kursaal de ManresaEn enero de 1932 (20 al 23)participa en un Mitin en Cardona cuando ha estallado cerca de all? el levantamiento minero de Suria, Sallent y Figols.Por los sucesos de la cuenca minera en Barcelona la polic?a detiene a todo militante significado y Durruti ser? deportado en el Buque "Buenos Aires".En enero de 1933 estando en la c?rcel escribir? el ?nico art?culo que se le conoce.En noviembre de 1933 participa en un mitin en la Monumental de Barcelona contra las elecciones con el lema de ?Frente a las urnas, la revoluci?n social!. con ?l estar?n como oradores Orob?n Fern?ndez, D.Germinal y B.Pav?n.Despu?s de las elecciones de 1933 ganadas por la derecha la CNT realizara un pleno en el que se decide nombrar un ?Comit? Revolucionario Nacional? con la intenci?n de apoyar cualquier intento de revoluci?n En octubre de 1934 es detenido en Valencia donde pasar? una temporada en prisi?n.El 19 de Julio del 36 estar? en las calles de Barcelona luchando contra el fascismo, pocos d?as despu?s dirigir? las primeras columnas confederales hacia Arag?n para apoyar a los compa?eros de Zaragoza.En 1936 a su llegada a Madrid establece su cuartel general de la Columna en la calle Miguel ?ngel (Palacio de los duques de Sotomayor)Se le hab?a signado combatir en la Ciudad Universitaria.El 5 de noviembre de 1936 desde un mitin radiado desde Madrid se opone al decreto de la Generalitat de Catalunya sobre la militarizaci?n de las Milicias.El 19 de Noviembre fue reclamado en el frente por la situaci?n en la zona del cl?nico hac?a all? parti? acompa?ado del chofer Julio Graves y el Sargento Manzana. De vuelta del frente recibir? un balazo en el pecho, (nunca se aclaro como fueron los hechos). Tras doce horas de agon?a expiraba en la ma?ana del 20 de Noviembre.Trasladado hasta Barcelona ser? enterrado en Montjuic con el entierro m?s multitudinario que se conoce en Espa?a.Francisco ASCASO ABAD?A FranciscoNaci? en Almudevar, Huesca, el 1 de abril de 1901.En 1920 forma parte del grupo "Voluntad" de Zaragoza que edita el Semanario "Voluntad".Este mismo a?o fue detenido junto a M.Sancho, Mangado y otros por el atentado contra la vida de Hilario Bernal director de la empresa Qu?mica S.A. Y unos meses despu?s, a primeros de diciembre de 1920 es asesinado el periodista Adolfo Guti?rrez redactor Jefe de "El Heraldo de Arag?n" por este hecho la polic?a ma?a otra vez detiene a Ascaso, sin embargo no pudieron implicarle en el suceso.En 1922 llega a Barcelona un d?a antes del atentado a Pesta?a (en Manresa)con otros compa?eros del grupo ?Los Justicieros?Una vez en la ciudad condal formar?an el grupo "Los Solidarios" el cual ten?a su ?rgano en la revista ""Crisol" " de la cual Ascaso ser? el administrador.En 1923 Ascaso y Garc?a Oliver y otros parten hacia Manresa de donde han recibido informaci?n que se esconde Langu?a -con tres escoltas- miembro del Sindicato Libre y principal sospechoso del asesinato de Salvador Segu?. All? encuentran a los cuatro miembros del Libre en el ?Bar La Giralda?jugando a cartas, lo que aprovechan, para pasar a la acci?n organiz?ndose un tiroteo entre ambas partes, Langu?a resulto ileso pero sus acompa?antes tambi?n del Sindicato Libre, heridos.Sinti?ndose perseguidos por la polic?a, deciden atentar contra Mart?nez Andio Impulsor de la ley de fugas de los a?os 20 en Barcelona) que se encuentra en San Sebasti?n y hac?a all? parten Ascaso junto a Torres Escart?n y Aurelio Fern?ndez. Pero no lograron encontrarle, aunque le siguieron los pasos hasta La Coru?a donde fueron detenidos Ascaso y Escartin bajo la sospecha de traficantes de Drogas, pero sus justificantes lograron ponerlos en libertad volviendo a Barcelona.Sin embargo por el camino bajaron del tren en Zaragoza y seg?n parece A las 15 horas del d?a 4 de junio de 1923 Ascaso y Escartin atentaron contra el cardenal Soldevila (quien hab?a seguido los pasos de Anido en Zaragoza con la Ley de fugas)en Zaragoza. Ser? detenido en una redada del 28 de junio, aunque Ascaso ten?a una coartada (a esta hora se encontraba en la c?rcel de Predicadores como visitante) no ser? puesto en libertad y se mantendr? la acusaci?n. Sin embargo El 9 de Noviembre se evade junto a otros de la c?rcel ayudado por grupo ?cratas aragoneses, Manuel Buenacasa le recomienda que parta para Francia, pero ?l quiere ir primero a Barcelona. Una vez en Barcelona se reunieron, Durruti, Vivancos, Ascaso y otros miembros de ?los Justicieros? y deciden que Durruti y Ascaso partan hacia Par?s para montar un Centro revolucionario. Una vez en Par?s se dirigen al local de los anarco-comunistas franceses en la 14 Rue Petit. Y a los pocos d?as se celebr? una primera reuni?n a la cual asistieron, S.Faure, V. Orob?n Fern?ndez y V.Gozzoli. El plan de est? reuni?n era una revista triling?e (franc?s, castellano e italiano) Editorial Internacional anarquista con una primera obra que era "La enciclopedia Anarquista".A finales de 1924 acosados por la polic?a francesa deben de partir hacia Am?ricaDe vuelta de su periplo Americano, El 25 de junio de 1926 ya en Francia es detenido junto a Jover y Durruti cuando est?n preparando un atentado a Alfonso XIII que debe visitar la capital parisina por esas fechas.El 7 de octubre en el juicio son los tres condenado a seis meses de prisi?n. En la c?rcel empiezan una huelga de hambre.No ser?n puestos en libertad hasta el 23 de julio de 1927 en la Frontera Belga.En enero de 1929 se re?nen en Bruselas con el pol?tico S?nchez Guerra en un intento para derrocar al gobierno de Primo de Rivera.El 30 de septiembre de 1929 aparece el n?3 (n?mero ?nico) de "La Voz Confederal " en Bruselas donde sin duda participan conjuntamente a Liberto Callejas.De vuelta a Espa?a con la Rep?blica instaurada. El 1? de mayo de 1931 junto a Durruti son los encargados de recibir a las delegaciones extranjeras que llegan a Barcelona para acompa?ar la manifestaci?n, junto a Durruti y Garc?a Oliver encabezar?n la manifestaci?n que acabar? en la Plaza Catalu?a despu?s de una batalla campal.En este mismo a?o de 1931 participa junto con R. Sanz y el asturiano J.M. Mart?nez en un mitin en el Front?n Eukalduna de Bilbao.A ra?z de los sucesos de la cuenca minera del Llobregat, d?as 20 al 23 de enero de 1932 en Barcelona la polic?a detiene a todo militante anarquista significado y Ascaso ser? uno de los deportados a Villacisneros dentro del buque "Buenos Aires".El 8 de abril del 32 publica en ?Soli? una carta donde explica la muerte de Soler en el ?Buenos Aires?En 1934 era Secretario del Comit? Regional de la CNT en Catalu?a. Pero las cr?ticas al comit? regional por su actitud con los hechos de octubre le obligan a dimitir. Ser? sustituido por "Marianet".Muere el 20 de julio del 36 frente a las puertas de Atarazanas cuando se intentaba sofocar el levantamiento fascista en Barcelona.En 1937 se publicar? un extenso art?culo suyo sobre su pensamiento en "Nuestro anarquismo" editado por el Comit? Peninsular de la FAI. http://www.ateneuenciclopedicpopular.org/antiga/index.html
3000 --
3000 -- labor site, dates http://trfn.clpgh.org/sihc/labor.html
3003 -- In the decor of the spectacle, the eye meets only things & their prices. Meanwhile everyone wants to breathe & nobody can & many say, "We will breathe later." & most of them don't die because they are already dead. These graffiti are drawn primarily from Julien Besançon's Les murs ont la parole (Tchou, 1968), Walter Lewino'sL'imagination au pouvoir (Losfeld, 1968), Marc Rohan's Paris '68 (Impact, 1968), René Viénet's Enragés et situationnistesdans le mouvement des occupations (Gallimard, 1968), & Gérard Lambert's Mai 1968: brûlante nostalgie (Pied de nez,1988).
p>
3005 -- FLAVIO COSTANTINI http://recollectionbooks.com/siml/library/FlavioCostantini/graphics/ Illustration by Flavio Costantini Costantini, Flavio. Flavio Costantini : la pittura nella torre : la peinture dans la tour. Milano : Fabbri, c1987. 81 p. : ill. (artwork) The art of anarchy. Costantini, Flavio 25 Bibliofind Bolerium Books, ABAA Cienfuegos Press London 1975 43p., heavily illustrated, half-title page foxed. Anarchism PB MAYTimothy's horse / by Vladimir Mayakovsky ; illustrated by Flavio Costantini, adapted from the Russian by Guy Daniels. Mayakovsky, Vladimir, 1893-1930. London : Dobson, 1970. [29] p. : ill. ; 24 x 29 cm. Author : Mayakovsky, Vladimir, 1893-1930. Title : Timothy's horse / by Vladimir Mayakovsky ; illustrated by Flavio Costantini, adapted from the Russian by Guy Daniels. Publisher : London : Dobson, 1970. Description : [29] p. : ill. ; 24 x 29 cm. Subject Heading(s) : Stories in rhyme. Hobbyhorses--Juvenile fiction.----Flavio Costantini Nato a Roma nel 1926. Si diploma Capitano di lungo corso e naviga per alcuni anni. Dal 1955 si dedica alla grafica e all'illustrazione lavorando per riviste aziendali. Come pittore s'interessa a particolari episodi della storia sociale, dipingendo momenti della storia dell'anarchia. Particolare è il suo uso della tempera, memorabili i suoi ritratti di uomini illustri. Ai ragazzi ha dedicato un libro "Cuore", nitido e crudele, fuori dagli schemi. l'Unità, 02-04-1997, l'Unità 2 - Cultura, Pag. 2 A colloquio con Flavio Costantini, illustratore di una recente riedizione di "Ricordi dal sottosuolo" La Pietroburgo di Dostoevskij diventa un rebus Un percorso parallelo al testo scritto che, attraverso simboli, parole libere, figure e oggetti da decifrare, conduce all'inconscio di Carmine De Luca [Fedor Dostoevskij - I ricordi dal sottosuolo - Edizioni Nuages]http://www.alice.it/review/data/97/rs970402.htm
BAYNAC, Jacques, COSTANTINI, Flavio (illustrations), Ravachol et ses compagnons, Paris, Editions du Chêne, 1976, n.-p., ill., 38,5 cm. Flavio Costantini nasce a Roma nel 1926. La sua produzione artistica spazia dal tema della tauromachia a quello della storia sociale. Costantini ha dedicato ampi cicli al naufragio del Titanic e alla fine dei Romanov; ha esplorato, inoltre, la dimensione dell'Alchimia. Artista di grande sensibilità grafica, ha collaborato per le riviste di importanti aziende italiane. Riproduzioni tratte dalle sue opere sono state utilizzate da "La Repubblica", "L'Espresso", "Panorama" e "Il Corriere della Sera". Limitandosi alle più recenti esposizioni, da ricordare la partecipazione alla Biennale di Venezia, Arte e Alchimia nel 1986, e la personale "La fine dei Romanov" alla Galleria Nuages di Milano nel 1993. http://www.hsl.it/costantini.asp Flavio Costantini , professore associato di "Laboratorio di fisica Nucleare e Sub-Nucleare", ha richiesto il nulla-osta per un congedo per alternanza a norma dell'art. 17 del DPR 382/80, da usufruire dall'01.11.1995 al 31.10.1996. cont. Del. n. 61/1 del 21.04.95Il prof. Costantini intende dedicarsi esclusivamente all'attività di ricerca scientifica che verterà sulla misura dellaviolazione diretta di CP nel sistema dei mesoni K e verrà effettuata presso i Laboratori del CERN a Ginevra. Il Consiglio delibera il nulla osta al congedo in quanto, per il corso a lui assegnato nella programmazione didattica del Consiglio del 24.03.95 verrà chiesto un nuovo bando del Preside affinchè venga coperto per affidamento didattico aggiuntivo.Approvato all'unanimità.Letto, approvato e sottoscritto seduta stante.Il Segretario Il PresidenteUNIVERSITA' DEGLI STUDI DI PISA Delibera n. 62Anno Accademico 1994-1995 Seduta del 21.04.95
p>
3500 -- According to Gore Vidal, John & Bobby Kennedy nicknamed Baldwin"Martin Luther Queen."cf. *Palimpsest*)
p>
3500 -- ANARRES PRESS ANARCHIST ARCHIVE http://www.anarres.org.au/
p>
3500 --
3500 -- DEAD WAS POSTED BOTTOM 8/20 http://www.bitlink.com/~rsl/responses/mausmice.gif
3500 -- If Stupidity got us into this mess, then why can't it get us out? - Will Rogers
3500 -- surrealism
3500 -- anarchy image
3500 -- DEAD http://adac.artec.org.uk/8/projects/snappers/PAULPRODUCT/c.gif ALT="Stuff" width="100" height="100" BORDER="1" hspace="10" vspace="10" align="left"CHECK FOR NEW LOCATION OF IMAGES
3500 -- bomb blastanarchy archive image
3500 -- image http://www.kinkyfriedman.com/bumpersticker.jpg
3500 -- Is Granny D somebody you'd want to mention in the Bleed? She's a Saint or A Sinner or certaily a Something.Bill----- Original Message -----From: To: Sent: Thursday, June 03, 1999 3:00 PMSubject: "Granny D" update; News on potential FEC nominee> CauseNET:> THE COMMON CAUSE EMAIL ALERT NETWORK> Thursday, June 3, 1999> http://www.commoncause.org>> [unsubscribe instructions follow]>> 89-YEAR-OLD DORIS "GRANNY D" HADDOCK ON HER WAY TO> FT. WORTH, TX ON HER CROSS-COUNTRY WALK FOR REFORM>> ** Granny D Suggests New Way To Get Involved **>> Doris "Granny D" Haddock, who as CauseNET subscribers> surely remember, started walking across the country in> January to call attention to the need for campaign> finance reform. Nearly 6 months later, she finds> herself alongside Route 20 between Big Springs, Texas> & Ft. Worth.>> You might have seen her profiled recently in People> Magazine, or The New York Times. In the past few days,> she's helped spread her message by throwing out the ceremonial> first pitch at a Midland Rockhounds minor league baseball> game, & by greeting the crowd at a bull-riding show in> Midland.>> Granny D recently suggested a new way ordinary Americans> can show solidarity with her in her voyage: Walk a few> miles in a pair of old walking shoes. Then, send them> to one of the "foot-draggers" in Congress who, so far,> is refusing to sign the discharge petition which would> force a vote on the Shays-Meehan campaign finance reform> bill.>> >>For more information on Granny's trip, visit her> site at: http://www.grannyd.com>> >>For more on her campaign to send old walking shoes to> "foot-draggers" in Congress visit:> http://www.arizonatimes.com/shoes.htm>> >>Common Cause provides a list of the Members of Congress> who have not signed the discharge petition at:> http://www.commoncause.org/publications/granny/signlist.htm>> >>Doris Haddock is relying on the generosity of people she > is meeting along her route for food, lodging, & logistical> help. If you live on or near Granny's route across the > country - or even if you don't, but want to help, send an> email to: burke@amug.org >> COMMON CAUSE, DEMOCRACY 21, & THE BRENNAN> CENTER URGE PRESIDENT CLINTON TO REJECT FEC NOMINEEThe Brennan Center for Justice, Common Cause, & Democracy > 21 today urged President Clinton not to nominate Bradley A.Smith to serve on the Federal Election Commission (FEC) if his > name is submitted as a potential nominee.>> The appointment, the organizations wrote in a letter to > President Clinton, "would be totally at odds with any notion > of fair & effective enforcement of the federal campaign > finance laws - laws which he believes are wrong, burdensome, > & unconstitutional."> More information on the potential nomination is available at: > http://www.commoncause.org/publications/june99/060399.htm> > CauseNET: > THE COMMON CAUSE EMAIL ALERT NETWORK > Thursday, June 3, 1999> http://www.commoncause.org > > > > > CauseNET is the Email Alert Network of Common Cause, a > nationwide, nonprofit, & nonpartisan citizens' lobbying > organization working for open, honest, & accountable > government at the federal, state, & local levels.> You are subscribed to CauseNET as: [WAKPAK@LYNXUS.COM] > > To unsubscribe, DO NOT reply to this message. Rather, FORWARD > this message TO leave-cc-action-15634G@lists.commoncause.org. > > To change your CauseNET address, follow the unsubscribe > instructions above, & re-enroll online at: > http://www.commoncause.org/causenet
p>
3500 -- 7/22 Dave, You might be interested to know that your erstwhile colleague, my son Jim, & Andi have arrived safely at Yellowstone & are hanging out somewhere near Old Faithful, possibly timing the eruptions to see if she is still on schedule. I don't know what Blake may have said about foxes, if anything, but the animal that should not have the same rule as the lion is the OX, no F, just OX. It's abetter contrast, dontcha think?Scrupulous checker-upper Bill
p>
3509 -- archive Links to Sacco & Vanzetti:http://burn.ucsd.edu/~mai/sacco_vanzetti.html http://www.english.upenn.edu/~afilreis/88/sacvan.html ártists/shahn_ben-0.html “Sacco & Vanzetti Reading Room #3" http://www.artistguide.com/artists/armajani_siah-0.htmlDave-- See much more extensive list of Sacco & Vanzetti links in separate document, being transmitted immeditelay following thisone. Two images by Ben Shahn : 'the prosecution left a trail' of doctored eyewitness accounts, altered testimony & false ballistics reports. That trail appears to exonerate the victims while convicting the executioners. "The Passion of Sacco & Vanzetti" http://www.artistguide.com/artists/shahn_ben-0.html "Sacco & Vanzetti Reading Room #3"
p> http://www.artistguide.com/artists/armajani_siah-0.html
3509 -- archiveBut he does have an engaging style, always recognizable yet as variegated as his topics. He can be free & easygoing (“a lot of Mozart sounds like a country boy whistling along his way to the swimming hole”)23 or as hard-boiled as Hammett or Chandler, of whose work he says: “The secret of this kind of writing is that it isn’t buying anything & it isn’t selling anything.”24 In a phrase he can evoke the Yiddish world of Isaac Singer (“those passionate arguments that used to sprinkle the whiskers with sour cream”)25 or epitomize the mordant, cynical style of Tacitus (“a style like a tray of dental instruments”).26 But he knows that “style never is just a matter of style, but the outward sign & garb of an inner spiritual state.”27 If he discusses a poet’s prosody, it is not a mere academic exercise: he will show how it reflects a way of looking at things, a response to life. Denise Levertov’s, for instance, is “a kind of animal grace of the word, a pulse like the footfalls of a cat or the wingbeats of a gull. It is the intense aliveness of an alert domestic love — the wedding of form & content in poems which themselves celebrate a kind of perpetual wedding of two persons always realized as two responsible sensibilities.”28 You never read very far in his aesthetic discussions without coming upon some worldly-wise social or moral or psychological connection. “The interiority of the characters [in Defoe’s novels] is revealed by their elaborately presented outside. When they talk about their own motives, their psychology, their morals, their self-analyses & self-justifications are to be read backwards, as of course is true of most people.”29 As a debunker of the imbecilities of mass culture Rexroth can be as entertaining as H.L. Mencken — This stuff [Maoist “proletarian literature”] is ridiculous & resembles nothing so much as nineteenth-century Sunday school stories of the little Roman boy who helped his sister escape from the lions, defied the millions of the emperor, ran errands for St. Paul & went to heaven.30 & just as scathing — Television is designed to arouse the most perverse, sadistic, acquisitive drives. I mean, a child’s television program is a real vision of hell, & it’s only because we are so used to these things that we pass them over. If any of the people who have had visions of hell, like Vergil or Dante or Homer, were to see these things it would scare them into fits.31
p>
3509 -- anarchist archive Book Sellers & Publishers Web Sites about Anarchism Archives & Research Resources Anarchist Publications Other Funding Sources Organizations, etc BOOK SELLERS & PUBLISHERS _______________________________ AK Press - sells anarchist books & periodicals by mail. Their catalog is extensive & searchable. Based in San Francisco. Anarres Books - Selling anarchist books by mail since 1992. Based in Melbourne, Australia. Atelier de Création Libertaire Barricade Books/Infoshop - Anarchist bookstore & ‘infoshop’ based in Melbourne, Australia. Biblioteca Franco Serantini - Italian language anarchist publishers. Black Crow Books - Radical publisher in Toronto. Blackout Books - New York City’s only anarchist bookstore & infoshop (founded in 1993). Black Planet Books - providing anarchist literature to Baltimore, Maryland & the world since 1994 Black Rose Books - anarchist publisher from Montreal. Confronto - Anarchist bookseller from Portugal, with an extensive catalogue containing books, videos, magazines, & etc.. Edizioni La Baronata - Publishers of Italian language anarchist history & theory since 1978. E.G. Smith Distribution Freedom Press - Anarchist bookseller & publisher since 1886, based in London. Jura Books - Self-managed anarchist center & bookstore in Sydney, Australia, operating for more than 20 years. Left Bank Books - Anarchist bookseller & publisher operating for 25 years. They maintain an extensive mail-order service as well as bookstore in Seattle, Washington. Libertad Verlag - German-language anarchist publisher. Lucy Parsons Center - Radical bookstore & meeting place in Cambridge, Massachusetts operating for more than 25 years. Meltzer Press - Anarchist publisher based in the U.K. Pluto Press - "independent publisher of works by & for the broad left community" from the UK. See Sharp Press - Publisher of radical books from Tucson, Arizona. Revolutionsbräuhof (RBH)/Anarchistische Buchhandlung - German language anarchist publisher & bookseller. WEB SITES ABOUT ANARCHISM __________________________ Anarcha-Feminism - Collection of texts & links related to anarcha-feminism. Anarcha-Feminism - another collection of texts & links related to anarcha-feminism. Anarchist Yellow Pages - anarchist contacts & projects throughout the world. Liberty for the People - a broad selection of texts & links related to the anarchist movement & history. Mid-Atlantic Infoshop - Large site with a diverse selection of texts & links related to the anarchist movement & history.
ARCHIVES & RESEARCH RESOURCES _____ ______________ Anarchy Archives - an extraordinary online collection of anarchist texts, historical commentary, photographs, & more. Anarchist Archives Project - an extensive archive dedicated to preserving materials documenting the history of anarchism & making them available to historians & interested individuals. Founded in 1982, the AAP is based in Cambridge, Massachusetts. Anarquismo Hoje - Large online collection of anarchist texts in Portuguese. Archivio Pinelli / Centro Studi Libertari Arquivo de História Social "Edgar Rodrigues" - Portuguese language site focusing on the work of Edgar Rodrigues & Brazilian anarchism. Arquivo Edgard Edgard Leuenroth - Large labor history archive in Brazil, founded in 1974. Biblioteca Popular ‘Jose Ingenieros’ - Anarchist archive, meeting place, & popular library in Buenos Aires (founded in 1935) Centre International De Recherches sur L'Anarchisme The Noam Chomsky Archive - Extensive collection of texts (and audio clips) by Chomsky. Datenbank des deutschsprachigen Anarchismus - Large online collection of anarchist texts in German. Emma Goldman Papers Encyclopedia of 1848 Revolutions - Well organized & very thorough online resource. Guide to Philosophy on the Internet - Online philosophical texts, links, guides, etc. HiperNet -Autonomia - Collection of anarchist texts in Portuguese. Illinois Labor History Society International Institute of Social History Kate Sharpley Library - large anarchist archive in London. The Labadie Collection - Large archive of social protest & anarchist books, periodicals, and ephemera. Marx/Engels Archive - extensive online collection of works by Marx, Engels, & others in the Marxist tradition. Modern School Collection Paul Avrich Collection (Library of Congress) - Works donated by Paul Avrich to the Library of Congress. The Anarchist Thought of Rudolf Rocker - a large collection of online texts by Rocker. Spunk Press - "collects & distributes literature in electronic format, with an emphasis on anarchism and related issues." Tamiment Library ANARCHIST PUBLICATIONS ______________________________ Alternative Libertaire Anarchist Studies - journal "concerned with all aspects of anarchist theory, history & culture" from the UK. A Batalha Bulletin of the Kate Sharpley Library - This regular publication of the KSL always features valuable commentary & historical documents. Brand Green Perspectives Le Monde libertaire Libertarian Labor Review - magazine of "anarcho-syndicalist ideas & discussion." Love & Rage - newspaper of the (recently disbanded) Love & Rage Revolutionary Anarchist Federation. Polémica - Spanish Language anarchist magazine from Barcelona. Red & Black Revolution Revista Utopia - Revista Anarquista de Cultura e Intervenção Rivista Anarchica - Italian language anarchist periodical. The Raven - Anarchist theoretical journal from Freedom Press. Schwarzer Faden - German language anarchist publication. Social Anarchism Online - anarchist journal from Baltimore, Maryland. Umanità Nova – weekly anarchist newspaper in Italian. OTHER FUNDING SOURCES ______________________________ The A.J. Muste Memorial Institute – the Muste Institute awards grants "to worthwhile organizing projects committed to social justice & nonviolence." They are also active in variety of other projects. Funding Exchange Network - Network of 15 US foundations that fund progressive groups. Global Fund for Women - grantmaking foundation supporting the efforts of women to transform their societies & the world. Haymarket People's Fund - progressive foundation that grants funds to grassroots groups throughout New England organizing for peace, equality, and economic justice. Founded in 1974. University of Nebraska's Links to Grant & Funding Information - a good selection of funding & grant links. ORGANIZATIONS, ETC. ______________________________ Anarchist Communist Federation - anarchist organization from the UK. Atlantic Anarchist Circle - network of anarchist individuals & groups in the northeastern United States & eastern Canada. Fundación Alumbrar - Argentine anarchist filmmakers
Institute for Social Ecology Libertarian Book Club/Anarchist Forums Love & Rage Federation - recently disbanded anarchist federation from North America. Radical Philosophy Association - an international, non-sectarian forum for philosophical discussion of fundamental change. RPA "members struggle against capitalism, racism, sexism, homophobia, environmental ruin, & all other forms of domination … guided by the vision of a society founded on cooperation instead of competition …" Social Ecology Project - Publishing project of Janet Biehl & Murray Bookchin . Society for Utopian Studies Guelph's Social Ecology Working Group Workers Solidarity Movement THIS ADDED TO BOOKSTORES DATABASE MAY 2002 http://home.newyorknet.net/ias/links.htm
p>
3509 -- Anarchist Black Book ARCHIVElenintrotsky stalin http://www.morgane.org/blackbook/black.htm
p>
3509 -- ANARCHIST CHILDREN BOOKS ARCHIVEAntoniorrobles: TALES OF LIVING PLAYTHINGS / TRANSLATED BY EDWARDHUBERMAN. New York: Modern Age Books, 1938. Early ed. Cloth, 12mo, 119 pp.(Eichenberg, Fritz illust.), Very Good in Very Good dust jacket: light wear to jacket. Children'sstories, includes tales with a background of the anarchist Spanish Civil War. [#1386] $62.50
p>
3509 -- CUBAN ANARCHISM ARCHIVESee Cuba - The Anarchists & Liberty by Frank Fernandez(English translation by Charles Bufe)See suggested references, "Anarchism in Cuba,"http://flag.blackened.net/liberty/cuba.html
p>
3509 -- Ephéméride Anarchiste Bienvenue dans l'index des noms. PAGE 3 OF 3NNN N.A.B.A.T NACHT Siegfried NAVEL Georges NEEL Alexandra David NEILL A.S NETTLAU Max NIEL Mathilde NIEUWENHUIS Domela Ferdinand NOBILING Karl Eduard NOE Ito NOIR Victor OCCHIPINTI Maria OLIVER Juan Garcia ORSINI ORTIZ RAMIREZ Antonio ORWELL Georges OSWALD John OUTERELO Ramon OWEN Robert OWEN William Charles PA KIN (Li Feigan) PALLAS Pauli PANAYOT (frères) PAON Roger PARAF-JAVAL PARACHKEF Stoyanov PARDINAS Manuel PARSONS Albert Richard PARSONS Lucy Ella PASSANANTE Giovanni PATOU Hélène PAUWELS Jean PAZ Abel (Diego Camacho) PECQUEUR Constantin PEIRATS José PEIRERA Antonio (Tomas RANIERI dit) PEIRO BELIS Juan PEIRO OLIVES José PELLETIER Claude PELLETIER Madeleine PELLICER Farga PELLICER-GANDIA PELLOUTIER Fernand REMOVE NAMES WHEN A GALLERY PAGE IS CREATED Pendus de Chicago Père Peinard PEREZ José PERIER Albert (dit Germinal) Pierre PERRIN (Pierre ODEON dit) PERRISSAGUET Adrien PEYRAUT Yves Phalanstère PI i MARGALL PICQUERAY May PIERROT Marc PIGNAT Clovis-Abel PINDY Jean-Louis PINELLI Giuseppe PINI Vittorio PISACANE Carlo PLANCHE Fernand Plume noire (Librairie anarchiste de la) POPOV Georges Simeonov POTTIER Eugène POUGET Emile POULAILLE Henry POUY Jean-Bernard Premier mai (origine du) PREVERT Jacques PREVOTEL André Procès des 30 Procès des 66 (Lyon) PROIX Robert PROUDHON Pierre Joseph PRUDHOMMEAUX André PRUDHOMMEAUX Dori PUENTE Isaac RADOWITZKY Simon RABELAIS François Radio Libertaire RAGON Michel RAMUS Pierre RAOUCH Petr Ravachol François RAYNAUD Jean-Marc READ Herbert RECLUS Elie RECLUS Jacques RECLUS Paul Refractaire (le) REGIS Jules (dit Siger) REISER Jean-Marc REITMAN Ben REMIRO Agustin RENAUD Jean RESPAUT André RETTE Adolphe Révolte des Canuts Révolution spartakiste Ricamarie (événement de la) RICHEPIN Jean RIMBAULT Louis RICTUS Jehan Rio Gallegos RIVERA Librado ROBIN Armand ROBIN Paul ROSCIGNA Miguel Arcangel ROCKER Milly Witkop ROCKER Rudolf ROGER Emile ROGER Noël (dit Babar) ROINART Paul Napoléon ROUGEOT Claude ROUILLAN Jean-Marc RYNER Georgette RYNER Han RONSIN Francis ROUMILHAC Jean ROUX Jacques RUDE Fernand RUDIGER Helmut retour S.I.A SABATE Francisco Francisco Sabate (El Quico). SACCO Nicola Fernandino SAKAE Osugi Sakae SAKAI Toshihito SALIVES Jean (Claude le Maguet) SALSEDO Andrea SALUCCI Argante SANCHIRO Ishikawa SANFTELBEN Alfred SANTANA Emidio SANTANGELO Erasmo SANTILLAN SANZ Ricardo SARTIN Max SCARFO Paulino et Alejandro SCARLATTI Giuseppe SCHAPIRO Alexandre SCHIRRU Michele SCIULLO Camillo DI SEGAUD Louis SEGUI Salvator SEIICHI Miura Semaine rouge d'Ancône Semaine sanglante Paris Semaine sanglante Buenos Aires Semaine tragique SERANTINI Franco SERGE Victor (KILBATCHICHE ) SEVERINE (Caroline Remy) SEYMOUR Henri SIGALA Claude SIGNAC Paul SIMENON Georges SIMON Louis SIMENTOF (Monier, dit) SIMON (dit Biscuit) SISQUELLA Teri SKIRDA Alexandre SOLOTAROFF Hillel SOTO Antonio SOUCHY Augustin SOUDY André SOULLIER Eugène SOUSA Germinal SOUVENANCE Jean (Serge Grégoire) SPIES August SPIRIDONOVA Maria STEIMER Mollie STENLEIN Alexandre Stérilisés de Bordeaux (affaire des) Stirner Max STOINOFF Nicolas STRINDBERG August TAILHADE Laurent TCHERKESSOFF Vladimir TCHORBADIEFF Nikolas TELLEZ SOLA Antonio Temps Nouveaux THOMAS Bernard THOMAS Georges THOMAS Jules THOMASSIN Nicolas THOREAU Henri-David Jean-Baptiste Thuriault TOLAIN Henri TOLLER Ernst TOLSTOI Léon TOPOR Roland TORTELIER Joseph TRONCHET Lucien Tresca Carlo TRINQUIER Hervé TUCCI TUCKER Benjamin R TURRONI Pio U.S.I Umanità Nova Union Anarchiste URALES Federico (Joan Montseny) UTGE-ROYO Serge VALET René VALITUTTI Pasquale VALLES Jules VAN DONGEN (Kees) VAN PRAET Laurent et Jules François VAN RYSSELBERGHE Theo VANEIGEM Raoul VANZETTI Bartoloméo VARLIN Eugène VASSEV Manol Vera de Bidassoa (évènements de) VERGINE Samuel (Louis Dorlet, dit) VERNET Madeleine VIDAL Georges VIGO Jean VILA Poncho VILLAFRANCA Soledad VILLARREAL Antonio I. VILLAVERDE Andrès VLADIMIROVITCH German Boris VOLINE (Vsévolod Mikhailovich Eichenbaum) VOLINE Léo WWW WEIL Simone WILDE Oscar WILCKENS Kurt Gustav WILLETTE Adolphe WILLETTE Luc WINSTANLEY Gerrard WITHMAN Walt WITKOP Milly (Rocker) WULLENS Marcel et Maurice XXX YYY YAMAGA Taiji YOSHIHARU Hashimoto YVETOT Georges ZZZ ZAMBONI Anteo Zapata Emiliano ZASSOULITCH Vera http://www.ephemanar.net/noms3.html
p>
3509 -- The publication & circulation of these resolutions were delayed by the arrests;finally the Belgian Federal Council proposed to invite the Jurassian Federation toconvene the general congress --- hence the Geneva Congress held in September, 1873. Andrea Costa wrote in 1900 (Bagliroi di socialismo. Cenni storici, Florence) that,though the Socialists of Naples had already been molested, the present arrestswere the signal of stupid & vile persecutions which lasted for seven years [andwhich, if they then ceased for Costa who entered politics, for anarchists continueuntil this day]. Then for the first time the International was charged to be acriminal body (associacione di malfattori), but the tribunal not yet endorsedthese governmental views & the arrested were all discharged after two monthsof prison, but other arrests followed, at Lodi, Parma, Rome, etc.
Cafiero & Malatesta passed 54 days in prison, which lead up to the beginning ofMay; Cafiero then went home, to Barletta (Apulia), summer of 1873 a Spanish revolution seemed imminent, & finally,urged on by his Spanish friends, Bakunin resolved to go there himself. But onlyCafiero could give the necessary money & his affairs at Barletta were not yetterminated. So Bakunin & Malatesta decided to impress the importance of thematter further upon him, & since this could hardly be done by letter, Malatestatraveled to Barletta, where he was arrested three days after his arrival - & keptin prison for six months, to be discharged afterwards, of course without any trial.This may cover the time from the middle of July, 1873, to January, 1874, since heremembers that news from Alcoy - where a movement took place on July 9 -precipitated his journey. At that time - as Z. Ralli (Zamfir C. Arbure, a Roumanian, then in the Russianmovement)
p> http://www.pitzer.edu/~dward/Anarchist_Archives/malatesta/nettlau/nettlauonmalatesta.html
3509 -- CUBAN ANARCHISM ARCHIVESee Cuba - The Anarchists & Liberty by Frank Fernandez(English translation by Charles Bufe)http://www.cs.utah.edu/~galt/cuba.htmlSee also suggested references, "Anarchism in Cuba,"http://www.tigerden.com/~berios/cuba.html
3510 -- Hawaii revolution 1893 Queen Liliuokalani became monarch 1891, sought to replace 1887 "Bayonet Constitution" imposed on her brother Kalakaua by the Reform Cabinet of foreigners led by Lorrin Thurston & William Green John Stevens & USS Boston support 1893 revolt Gresham opposed conspiracy of Claus Spreckels (father of John D. Spreckels), Sanford Dole (leader of Hawaiian League of Honolulu businessmen) advised no annexation, no marines, supported James "Paramount" Blount 1894 tariff restored sugar bounty for Hawaii growers recognition of Republic of Hawaii, but no annexation until July 7, 1898 James Dole, cousin of Sanford, created the Hawaiian Fruit & Plant Co. in 1900 to grow pineapples in Wahiawa Hawaii Independent & Sovereign web page
http://ac.acusd.edu/History/classes/diplo/political.html
p> http://hawaii-nation.org/index.html
3512 -- poetry archive Featuring: William S. Burroughs, Rosmarie Waldrop, Nathaniel Tarn, Brenda Flanagan, Will Alexander & Andrew Joron, Diane Wakoski, David Ignatow, Nancy Willard, Chim Nwambueze, Bruce Andrews, Silvia Curbelo, Dionisio Martínez, Sherman Alexie, Elaine Equi, Ricardo Pau-Llosa, John M. Bennet, Gerald Vizenor, Ronnie Burk, Sonya Hess, Katherine Keane & Jonathan Sinagub, Bob Heman, Eleni Sikélianos, Ted Lardner, Ivan Argüelles, Clint Frakes, Wanda Coleman, Jay Passer, Rick Alley, Spencer Selby, Ghita Schwarz, Tom Wayman, John Nóto, Jack Anderson, Richard kostelanetz, John Brandi, George Angel, Adam Cornford,Paul Naylor, Paul Grillo, Ira Cohen, Rachel Loden, Robert Gregory, Edward Mycue, Edward Smallfield, Laurie Bouck, John Olson, Raymond Federman, Carlos Faraco, Erik Belgum Caliban 1 / Caliban 2 / Caliban 3 / Caliban 4 / Caliban 5 / Caliban 6 / Caliban 7 Caliban 8 / Caliban 9 / Caliban 10 / Caliban 11 / Caliban 12 / Caliban 13 / Caliban 14 Caliban 15
p>
3513 -- Now that we have passed the day dedicated to the sainted William Blake, I see on the horizon two more days on which you might want to include an item or two about or by an American artist. The first is Leonard Baskin, whose birthday is tomorrow, August 15, 1922. Some URLs for him are as follows:http://www.gallerynow.com/masters/baskin.htmlhttp://www.shopnetmall.com/art/Baskin.htmlhttp://www.nps.gov/fdrm/FDRMemArtist.html#Leohttp://media.dickinson.edu/gallery/Sect17.htmlhttp://www.bluffton.edu/~sullivanm/hirshhorn/hirshhorn1.htmlhttp://www.bluffton.edu/~sullivanm/hirshhorn/baskinfront.jpghttp://www.bluffton.edu/~sullivanm/hirshhorn/baskin2.jpghttp://www.utah.edu/umfa/portraits.htmlhttp://www.libertynet.org/cgi-bin/htgrep-usr/file=artguide/public_html/master.html?isindex=Leonard+Baskinhttp://www.nps.gov/fdrm/Room4.htm http://www.nps.gov/fdrm/graphics/caisson1.jpghttp://www.si.umich.edu/Art_History/demoarea/details/1983_1.176.htmlhttp://www.si.umich.edu/Art_History/UMMA/1983/1983_1.176.jpghttp://www.si.umich.edu/Art_History/demoarea/details/1976_2.92.htmlhttp://www.si.umich.edu/Art_History/UMMA/1976/1976_2.93.jpghttp://www.oldtownframeshop.com/baskin.htmhttp://www.oldtownframeshop.com/n193.gifhttp://www.fpd.bf.umich.edu/planner/sculpture/holo.htmhttp://www.artcyclopedia.com/artists/baskin_leonard.html In addition to University of Michigan SILSArt Image Browser, cited several times above, which Artcyclopedia does include, & the other sources which it does not include, Artcyclopedia identifies just three online exhibits of the artwork of Leonard Baskin, links verified by InfoLink, April 16, 1999:National Museum of American Art, WashingtonReynolda House Museum of American ArtFine Arts Museums of San Francisco Ten days later, August 25, is the birthday of Dorothea Tanning, Max Ernst's wife of thirty-five years, & a very interesting artist inher own right. I've found five URLs for her, if you are interested. Finally, on August 27, there is Man Ray's birthday. I've found eleven URLs for him, & Artcyclopedia has links to five onlineexhibits of his photography, objecs, & paintings. If you'd like me to copy them to you, I'd be glad to do so.Soon to be in Seattle, Bill
p>
4000 -- PERU HALU
p>
4000 -- Sabo cat IWW
4000 -- iWW Utah Phillips We Have Fed You All for a Thousand Years http://harp.rounder.com/rounder/catalog/bylabel/phil/1076/1076.html
4001 -- Short by W.S.M. All of this will pass away eventually.Those yearning for the answers to the universe will find, as they are swimming through a green-star haze above a spinning circle, that the answer is so simple it cannot be verbalized - it can only be known. Remember with bittersweet sadness the dying of the sun in the western sky as a gentle breeze stirs the grass for there will be a last one. This is the truth, written down & paraded out on a stage to sell cheap toothpaste & chewing gum to an audience who doesn't care how to care anymore.
p>
4005 --
p>
4006 -- image
p>
4007 -- no black & white, gray areas image archive on dead people server http://www.city-net.com/~lmann/dps/
4008 -- prozac drugs ad busters
4008 -- PRIVATE EYES
4009 -- Julian Beck Living Theatre
4009 -- backgroundFISH EYE BACKGROUNDFISH EYE BACKGROUND
FISH EYE BACKGROUND
FISH EYE BACKGROUND
FISH EYE BACKGROUND
FISH EYE BACKGROUND
FISH EYE BACKGROUND
4009 -- TANK
4009 -- civil war good bad ugly IMAGE ARCHIVE
4009 -- DEMOCRACY IMAGE
4009 -- DEMOCRACY IMAGE
4009 -- DEMOCRACY IMAGE
4010 -- doa
4011 -- anarchist thinkers
4500 -- Anarchists Anonymous
4500 -- freddie Baer http://www.halcyon.com/anitar/freddie.html
4500 -- Frame: http://www.terravista.pt/enseada/1112/body_base.html Background Image: http://www.terravista.pt/enseada/1112/m970722t_Alentejo.jpg Image: http://www.terravista.pt/enseada/1112/dot_clear.gif Image: http://www.terravista.pt/enseada/1112/dot_clear.gif http://www.terravista.pt/enseada/1112/base.html
p>
4500 -- http://www.nara.gov/exhall/newdeal/people1.html
4500 --
4500 -- tv
4500 -- http://cool-tour.com/pixel-parade/gif-animationen/index.htm
4500 -- MEDIA BURN
4500 -- dates/events calendar with links, by year:scifi sci fi science fiction site flying saucer image http://www.utexas.edu/dce/eimc/Web/scifi/appendix2.html
4500 -- revolt
4500 -- MOVING datesHere you go, DaveHundreds of images for the taking:http://www.koehnline.com/galleries-Jim http://www.koehnline.com/galleries
4500 -- Losing Words, by clifford Harper images
4500 -- images
4500 --
Illustration: Clifford Harper
If governments fail to protect their citizens, then those citizens must protect themselves by developing local economies.
from Resurgence issue 206
p>
4500 -- Miner Joe, 1940. Elizabeth Olds, 1896-1991. Screenprint.
p>
4500 -- "Tee Hee" Boys: Born with a Vote & a Partial Sense of the Ridiculous, 1912. John Sloan, 1871-1951. Ink & crayon. Published in Collier's (May 18, 1912), as: "Aw, Susie, be them dishes washed?" LC-USZC4-5708; LC-USZ62-119292 © Estate of John Sloan. (50) John Sloan created this acerbic caricature of chauvinist males jeering a suffragette parade for the popular magazine Collier's. Sloan began his career as a newspaper sketch artist, making his name as a member of the circle of young artists that formed around Robert Henri, becoming known as the New York Realists or the Ashcan School. To supplement his income, Sloan drew illustrations for mainstream magazines like Collier's & Century, & for such radical leftist journals as The Call & The Masses. Insightful observation, a keen sense of humor & irony, a reforming spirit, & an easy realist style are hallmarks of his illustrative work . http://lcweb.loc.gov/exhibits/goldstein/goldrad.html
p>
4500 -- Distress, 1938. James E. Allen, 1894-1964. Lithograph. Published in Collier's, September 17, 1938. LC-USZC4-6581 © Estate of James E. Allen. (1) Born in Missouri, James Allen worked as a magazine illustrator, traveling to Paris in 1925, where he shared a studio with fellow printmaker Howard Cook. There he experimented with various artistic media, making lithographs & etchings for the first time. Forced by the Depression to return to the United States, he moved to New York, continuing to hone his skills as a printmaker under Joseph Pennell & William Auerbach-Levy. Industrial scenes & muscular images of men working on railroads, buildings, & bridges form a large part of his graphic repertoire. http://lcweb.loc.gov/exhibits/goldstein/goldrad.html
p>
4501 --
4503 --
4503 -- The Troublemaker Who Acts Like a Provocateur at the Caucus, 1943. William Gropper, 1897-1977. Ink & white with spatter. Illustration for Avreml Broide, by Ben Gold (New York: Prompt Press, 1944), p. 138. LC-USZC4-6595 © Gene Gropper. (23) Studies with Robert Henri & George Bellows gave William Gropper, the son of poor Jewish immigrants to New York's Lower East Side, the graphic tools to express his passionate commitment to the social & economic welfare of the working classes. This image appears among Gropper's illustrations for the novel Avreml Broide by Ben Gold, published in Yiddish in New York in 1944. http://lcweb.loc.gov/exhibits/goldstein/goldrad.html [More about Gropper, click here]
p>
4503 -- Weighing Fish, 1936-37. M. Lois Murphy, 1901-1962. Wood engraving. LC-USZC4-6584 (39) Lois Murphy made the wood engraving Weighing Fish while affiliated with the WPA Federal Art Project in New York City in 1936-1937. http://lcweb.loc.gov/exhibits/goldstein/goldrad.html
p>
4503 -- Antje Schrupp: Nicht Marxistin und auch nicht Anarchistin. Frauen in der Ersten Internationale Die Erste Internationale (1864-1872) war ein Versuch, die vielfältigen Facetten der internationalen sozialrevolutionären Bewegung zusammenzuschließen. Entgegen dem gängigen Geschichtsbild waren Frauen daran aktiv und höchst streitsam beteiligt. Antje Schrupp deckt mit ihrem Buch diesen verschütteten Strang unserer Geschichte engagiert und spannend auf. Sie geht davon aus, daß nur durch die Annäherung an Diskussionsprozesse die Komplexität von politischen Bewegungen zu begreifen ist. So wählt sie die Biografien von vier sehr verschiedenen Frauen, die sich im Umfeld der Ersten Internationale engagiert und umfassende polititsche und soziale Utopien entworfen haben: Virginie Barbet, Elisabeth Dmitrieff, Andre Leo und Victoria Woodhull. "Ob aus dem Versuch, eine feministisch-sozialrevolutionäre Theorietradition aufzudecken, auch heute noch Vorbilder und Leitmotive für feministisch-sozialrevolutionäres Handeln entstehen könnten, muß jede Leserin und jeder Leser selbst entscheiden ..." (Buchvorstellung durch die Autorin). http://www.bibliothekderfreien.de/ver-alt1.html
p>
4509 -- DEMOCRACY IMAGE
5000 -- POETRY ARCHIVEI'm luckier than most. Look how Miss Ivy dead. & Valto. He thought he would outlive me but God outsmarted him. I am still going strong.And I'm not forgetting ONE damn thing.--Brenda Flanagan, To Die Of Old Age In A Foreign CountryOn the very first day Jah gave light,and on the second he made the sun & stars.It wasn't long before things were jumping out of the river.--David Berman, OMy face naked faced forward toward the genesis of everyone,the manyfaced erasure.--R. Cronshey, The Necessity of an Inner NativityPeople who try to dress like poets or pose as tormented sensitive types usually write terriblepoems.--Antonio Porta, So You Think You're A PoetI must not speak of the herbs that sing on Christmas Eve,or the terrible cry of the mandrake.--Melissa Monroe, Germs of Mind in Plants, by R. H. FrancéA man is born with a stone & thinksit the weight his breath suspendsat the end of a pendulum--John Lindgren, Birth of a StoneThe trees are the one constant,always touching the earthbut reaching for something else.--Silvia Curbelo, Bedtime StoriesThe world is a stain on the mirror.--David Huerta, from IncurableWho turns the breeze into the voice of fireif not the palm?--Ricardo Pau-Llosa, BaracoaOne gets stuck in, what is evidently,describing oneself.--Pam Rehm, Neurology: In TheoryIf desire is asphalt then memory is the rig that carries me to my destination.--Rodger Moody, UntitledSelf-consciousness is a form of dishonesty.--Arno Geelegg, SepticSo the peopleCouldn't tellWho was the moonAnd who wasn't.--John Bradley, The Moon Does Not Exist http://www.calweb.com/~tnklbnny/caliban7page.html
p>
5000 -- Subject: Emma Goldman Quote Date: Sat, 6 Apr 2002 18:55:15 +0100 (BST) To: recall@eskimo.comEmma Goldman referred to Home as "the anarchist graveyard" & criticized those living there for being "...more interested in vegetables & chickens than in propaganda." I have been looking for this quote. (for a paper on the Home Colony) Do you have a source? thanks
5000 --
ADD THIS PAGE TO SOURCES PAGEBASTA ! B isogna A bolirelo STA to !
Crimini e Misfatti dello stato italiano dalle origini ai giorni nostri
Premessa Lo scopo di queste pagine è di offrire una cronostoria sintetica e documentata dei crimini e dei misfatti di cui lo stato italiano si èmacchiato nel corso della sua esistenza. Ciò servirà a mettere a nudo il vero ruolo dello stato nelle vicende della società italiana e ad offrire materiali di riflessioneed azione per un superamento-estinguimento di questa dannosa, pericolosa e sempre più retrograda forma di organizzazione sociale.
Chiunque può partecipare all'attività di documentazione inviando un messaggio .
Riferimenti [1890] Pasquale Turiello, Governo e governati in Italia, Einaudi, Torino, 1980 [1927] Benedetto Croce, Storia d'Italia dal 1871 al 1915, Laterza, Bari, 1977 [1935] Luigi Salvatorelli, Il pensiero politico italiano dal 1700 al 1870, Einaudi, Torino [1938] Luigi Salvatorelli, Sommario della storia d'Italia, Einaudi, Torino, 1974 [1938] Angelo Tasca, Nascita e avvento del fascismo, Laterza, Bari, 1976 [1946] Fabio Cusin, Antistoria d'Italia, Arnoldo Mondadori Editore, Milano, 1972 [1949] Giuseppe Bottai, Vent'anni e un giorno, Garzanti Editore, Milano, 1977 [1950] Federico Chabod, L'Italia contemporanea (1918-1948), Einaudi, Torino, 1961 [1959] Luigi Einaudi, Prediche inutili, Einaudi, Torino, 1974 [1959] Rosario Romeo, Risorgimento e capitalismo, Laterza, Bari, 1978 [1960] Massimo L. Salvadori, Il mito del buongoverno. La questione meridionale da Cavour a Gramsci, Einaudi, Torino, 1976 [1961] AA.VV., Italia Storica, Touring Club Italiano, Milano, 1961 [1968] Giuliano Procacci, Storia degli italiani, Laterza, Bari, 1977 [1969] S.J.Woolf (editor), The Italian Risorgimento, Barnes & Noble, New York, 1969 [1969] Luciano Bianciardi, Da Quarto a Torino. Breve storia della spedizione dei Mille, Feltrinelli, Milano, 1960 [1969] Ernesto Ragionieri (a cura), Italia giudicata, Einaudi, Torino, 1976 (Voll. 1 - 2 - 3) [1963] Gino Luzzatto, L'economia italiana dal 1861 al 1894, Einaudi, Torino, 1974 [1963] Rosario Romeo, Dal Piemonte sabaudo all'Italia liberale, Laterza, Bari, 1974 [1963] Daniel L. Horowitz, Storia del movimento sindacale in Italia, il Mulino, Bologna, 1970 [1966] Norman Kogan, L'Italia del dopoguerra, storia politica dal 1945 al 1966, Laterza, Bari, 1972 [1966] AA.VV., Atlante Storico Garzanti. Cronologia della storia universale, Garzanti, Milano, 1975 [1966] Ottavio Bariè (a cura), Le origini dell'Italia contemporanea, Cappelli editore, Bologna, 1966 [1969] Arrigo Petacco, L'anarchico che venne dall'America, Mondadori, Milano, 1974 [1969] Pier Carlo Masini, Storia degli Anarchici Italiani. Da Bakunin a Malatesta (1862-1892), Rizzoli, Milano, 1974 [1970] AA.VV. La strage di Stato. Controinchiesta, Samoná e Savelli, Roma, 1970 [1971] Giuseppe Tamburrano, Storia e cronaca del Centro Sinistra, Feltrinelli, Milano, 1976 [1973] Peter Nichols, Italia Italia, Garzanti, Milano, 1976 [1974] Giuseppe Mammarella, L'Italia dopo il fascismo 1943-1973, il Mulino, Bologna, 1974 [1974] Carlo Ghisalberti, Storia costituzionale d'Italia 1848/1948, Laterza, Bari, 1977 [1974] Giuseppe Tamburrano, L'iceberg democristiano, il potere in Italia oggi domani, Sugarco Edizioni, Milano, 1974 [1975] Enzo Biagi, Italia, Rizzoli Editore, Milano, 1976 [1991] AA.VV. Storia d'Italia. Cronologia 1815-1990, De Agostini, Novara, 1991 [1995] Renzo De Felice, Rosso e Nero, Baldini & Castoldi, Milano, 1995 [1996] Ernesto Galli della Loggia, La morte della patria, Editori Laterza, Bari, 1999 [1998] Denis Mack Smith, La storia manipolata, Laterza, Bari, 2000 [1998] Gian Antonio Stella, Lo spreco, Baldini & Catoldi, Milano, 1998 [1998] Raffaele Costa, L'Italia degli sprechi, Mondadori, Milano, 2000 [2000] Indro Montanelli e Mario Cervi, L'Italia del novecento, Rizzoli, Milano, 2000
http://www.polyarchy.org/basta/crimini/indice.html
6000 -- International Socialist League (ISL) is typically seen as a Marxist party, & as the forerunner of the SACP, itsinternal politics were far more complex. For example, the ISL's paper carried advertisements for Kropotkin's Conquest of Bread & other non-Marxist socialist writings, yet none for works by Marx or Engels. The dominant position in the ISL seems to have been "DeLeonite", that is syndicalism which supports both revolutionary trade unionism & participation in parliament. This sort of chameleon-like ideology probably provided a basis for unity amongst the ISL's diverse membership, which included a vociferous anarchist-ayndicalist grouping which opposed all involvement in capitalist elections. Between 1917-8, the DeLeonites & anarchist-syndicalists took the initiative in organising the Industrial Workers of Africa (initially called the IWW) which was the first Black trade union in South African history.
The remnants of the Industrial Workers of Africa played an important role in the Black worker struggles of 1919-20. In about 1918 or 1919, the anarchist -syndicalists left the ISL & set up the Industrial Socialist League, which was mainly based near Cape Town. The Industrial Socialist League seems to have had some success organising amongst non-White workers in this area, & it maintained an office in the ghettoes of the Cape Flats. In Durban, syndicalists were involved in a successful attempt to organise workers of Asian descent. Ironically, despite its libertarian politics, the Industrial Socialist League renamed itself the Communist Party of South Africa in 1920 & applied for affiliation to the Third International, as did the ISL. However, the Industrial Socialist League failed to accept the Third International's conditions for membership which included a willingness to engage in electoral activity & work within reformist unions. The Industrial Socialist League eventually merged (a few militants excepted) with the ISL to form the official SACP. http://struggle.ws/revolt/rbr/rbr3_africa.html
p>
6000 --
9001 --
Publications from the Kate Sharpley Library Mauro de Agostini et al Prisoners & Partisans: Italian Anarchists in the struggle against Fascism A selection of essays covering early anti-fascist combat groups, attempts on the life of Il Duce , partisan operations in the war & post-war assaults on the fascists. Not a lengthy, dry or dusty tome; it is a fresh, well-researched collection of articles on resistance & gives a graphic description of the Italian anarchists' struggle against Mussolini... (Direct Action #12) Kate Sharpley Library, 1999. 37p, 21cm. 1-873605-47-1 pamphlet £1.50
Octavio Alberola, Alvaro Millán & Juan Zambrana Revolutionary activism: The Spanish Resistance in context Texts & interviews in which the libertarian activist described as 'Franco's public enemy number one' recounts some of the context of the new wave of opposition to the Franco regime in the 1960s, & its international significance; including the state murder of Grandos & Delgado. Kate Sharpley Library, 2000. 17p, 21cm. 1-873605-77-3 pamphlet £5 (£1.50)
K. Bullstreet Bash the Fash (1) Anti-fascist recollections 1984-1993 a no-punches pulled account of Anti Fascist Action's fight against fascism in Britain by a grassroots anarchist member of AFA Excellent reading! S, Poland 36p, ill, 1-873605-87-0 pamphlet £5 (£1.50)
Stuart Christie We, the anarchists! A study of the Iberian Anarchist Federation (FAI) 1927-1937 No anarchist organisation has been held up to greater opprobrium or subjected to such gross misrepresentation than the Federación Anarquista Ibérica, better known by its initials - the FAI. There are two dimensions to this book. The first is descriptive & historical: it outlines the evolution of the organised anarchist movement in Spain & its relationship with the wider labor movement. At the same time it provides some insight into the main ideas which made the Spanish labor movement one of the most revolutionary of modern times. The second is analytical & tries to address from an anarchist perspective the problem of understanding & coping with change in the contemporary world; how can ideals survive the process of institutionalisation? Meltzer press / Jura Media, 2000. 136p, 24cm. 1-901172-06-6 paperback £7.95
Flavio Costantini Art of Anarchy First published by Cienfuegos Press, this selection of images covers the 'heroic years' of European Anarchism, from Ravachol to the Bonnot gang & beyond. Here, these anarchists meting out class justice, these expiring political & dynastic tyrants, these posturing policemen & soldiers, are caught, emotionless, in an inexorable moment of time: the moment of truth. ... Documentary evidence at the level of true art - Simon Watson Taylor, Cienfuegos Press Anarchist Review #1 Black Flag, 1986. 49p, chiefly ill. 30cm. 0-948703-00-8 paperback £3
George Cores Personal Recollections of the Anarchist Past Written in 1947 & then laid aside, these are recollections from the inside of the anarchist movement 1883-1939 by a forgotten veteran. An intimate glimpse into anarchist history - Left Bank Books Kate Sharpley Library, 2000. 18p, 22cm. 1-873605-05-6 pamphlet £1
Sam Dolgoff Fragments: a Memoir Autobiographical recollections drawn from a lifetime of struggle in the cause of anarchism, chiefly in the United States but covering contacts with a host of others. Refract, 1986. 200p, ill. 21cm. 0-946222-04-5 paperback £3
Andrea Ferrari & Aldo Aguzzi Pages from Italian Anarchist History (The Anarchism of the Cervi Brothers by Andrea Ferrari, & Italian Anarchist Volunteers in Barcelona & the Events of May 1937 by Aldo Aguzzi) An account of the anti-fascist resistance inside Italy - & of the struggle against Stalinism during the Spanish Civil War. Kate Sharpley Library, 1995. 20p, 21cm. 1-873605-22-6 pamphlet £1
Luigi Galleani The End of Anarchism? A reply to an assertion by a former militant that the anarchist movement was no longer vital or significant. Initially conceived as a rebuttal, it developed into an eloquent exposition of Galleani 's own concept of anarchist-communism, his most organic theoretical work- "a lucid statement of the ever present problems of anarchism in relation to the would-be revolutionary movements" in the words of Errico Malatesta . Cienfuegos, 1982. 83p, ill. 22cm. 0-904564-55-2 paperback £3
Juan García Oliver Wrong Steps: Errors in the Spanish revolution García Oliver was a leading anarchist militant, long-standing comrade of Durruti & Ascaso. Taken from his autobiography, El eco de los pasos (echoing footsteps), this is his (controversial) assessment of where the CNT went wrong during the long-awaited Spanish revolution. Also includes a number of responses to his account. Kate Sharpley Library, 2000. 30p, 21cm. 1-873605-72-2 pamphlet £1.50
Miguel Garcia Miguel Garcia's story Memoirs & appreciation of a man who held an important place in the European anarchist movement after his release from a twenty year sentence, imposed for resistance activities inside Spain. Cienfuegos & Miguel Garcia Memorial Committee, 1982. 72p, ill. 21cm. 0904564-54-5 pamphlet £2
Victor Garcia Three Japanese Anarchists: Kotoku, Osugi & Yamaga Victor Garcia (sometimes known as 'the Marco Polo of anarchism' for the length & breadth of his travels) recounts the stories of three of the major figures of Japanese anarchism, each shedding light on the wider social context as well as the struggles of the Japanese anarchist movement. Kate Sharpley Library, 2000. 30p, 21cm. 1-873605-62-5 pamphlet £1.50 [Osugi Sakae ]
Sylvain Garel Louis Lecoin: An Anarchist Life Anarcho-Communist, Anarcho-Syndicalist, Anti-Militarist, but always involved in social struggles, Louis Lecoin 's life presents the map of a journey through the French Anarchist movement for more than half a century. Kate Sharpley Library, 2000. 34p, 28cm. 1-873605-52-8 large pamphlet £1.50
Daniel Guérin No Gods No Masters (Vol. 1 & 2) The seminal history of anarchism, told through the words of those that actually participated. The two volumes cover the classic thinkers & activists up till the end of the Spanish Revolution. An essential anthology of anarchist thought in action & context. AK Press & Kate Sharpley Library, 1998. 294p; 276p, ill. 23cm. 1-873176-64-3 (Vol. 1) 1-873176-69-4 (Vol. 2) paperback £11.95 each
Agustin Guillamon The Friends Of Durruti Group: 1937-1939 "Revolutions without theory fail to make progress. We of the 'Friends Of Durruti' have outlined our thinking, which may be amended as appropriate in great social upheavals but which hinges upon two essential points which cannot be avoided. A program, & rifles ." - El Amigo del Pueblo , No. 5, July 20, 1937 Spain 1936-1939: This is the story of a group of anarchists engaged in the most thoroughgoing social & economic revolution of all time. Essentially street fighters with a long pedigree of militant action, they used their own experiences to arrive at the finest contemporary analysis of the Spanish Revolution. In doing so they laid down essential markers for all future revolutionaries. This study - drawing on interviews with participants & synthesising archival information - is the definitive text on these unsung activists. AK Press & Kate Sharpley Library, 1996. 114p, ill. 23cm. 1-873176-54-6 paperback £7.95
Rhona M. Hodgart Ethel MacDonald: Glasgow woman anarchist Ethel MacDonald was a comrade of Guy Aldred 's who travelled to Spain during the civil war, worked as a radio announcer & was imprisoned by the communists. This pamphlet tells her life story. Kate Sharpley Library. 23p, 21cm. pamphlet £1
Ignacio de Llorens The CNT & the Russian Revolution What were the relations between the anarcho-syndicalist CNT & the Russian Bolshevik regime? An account of their entry & exit from the Red International of labor Unions which also sheds light on the early careers of activists such as Angel Pestaña. Kate Sharpley Library, 1996. 16p, 21cm. 1-873605-37-4 pamphlet £1
Wilf McCartney Dare to be a Daniel! Brief history of one of Britain's earliest syndicalist unions. McCartney, a catering worker from age 10, gives a vivid description of the conditions in the kitchens of London's West End restaurants, the rise of a revolutionary syndicalist union in 1910, the ways in which it won every strike it undertook (!), & its eventual demise in 1914 with World War I. An important page of anarchist/labor history. Kate Sharpley Library, 2000. 25p, 21cm. 1-873605-52-0 pamphlet £1
Nestor Makhno The Struggle Against The State & Other Essays Essays written in exile by the Ukrainian anarchist, looking back on the Russian revolution, Bolshevik slanders & anarchist organisation - & also forward to the achievements of the Spanish revolution. One of the most elusive & myth-ridden figures of twentieth century anarchism ... excellent if you're a Makhno buff ... with real relevance beyond Makhno in that it addresses problems which let the anarchist movement down - Black Flag enlightening & powerful - Anarchist Age Weekly Review AK Press & Kate Sharpley Library, 1996. 114p, 22cm. 1-873176-78-3 paperback £7.95
Umberto Marzocchi Remembering Spain: Italian Anarchist Volunteers in the Spanish Civil War A personal account from a militant who served on the Aragon front. It also covers the events of May 1937 in Barcelona & the Communists' murder of Camillo Berneri . Kate Sharpley Library, 1999. 28p, 21cm. 1-873605-42-0 pamphlet £1.50
G. P. Maximoff The Guillotine at Work A Russian anarchist takes a critical look at the Russian revolution & Lenin's role in suppressing the people's free initiative & creating the foundations of dictatorship that Stalin was to later complete. Cienfuegos, 1979. 337p, 22cm. 0-904564-22-3 paperback £5
Albert Meltzer Anarchism: arguments for & against A revised edition of the definitive pocket primer. AK Press, 2000. 96p, 17cm. 1-873176-57-0 paperback £3.95
Albert Meltzer First Flight: Origins of the Anarcho-syndicalist movement in Britain How did the British labor movement go the way it has? What is syndicalism & how did it make an impact on trade unionism? Has Anarcho-syndicalism a history? An informative overview. Kate Sharpley Library, 2000. 25p, ill. 22cm. 1-873605-10-2 pamphlet £1
Albert Meltzer I Couldn't Paint Golden Angels: Sixty Years of commonplace Life & Anarchist Agitation Joining the anarchist movement in the mid-1930s, Albert Meltzer was involved in so many struggles that this autobiography represents a large helping of European (and further afield) anarchist history, too. A gentle & generous soul who is one of the leading figures in British anarchism (Duncan Campbell) The doyen of the British anarchist movement (Special Branch) AK Press & Kate Sharpley Library, 1996. 386p, ill. 22cm. 1-873176-93-7 paperback £12.95
Max Nettlau A Contribution to an Anarchist Bibliography of Latin America Nettlau (1865-1944) was one of the Anarchist movement's greatest historians. This bibliography, with explanatory observations, shows the extent & energy of Anarchist movements in Latin America & is an essential starting place for studying them. Kate Sharpley Library, 1994. 33p, 28cm. 1-873605-02-1 large pamphlet £4
David Nicoll The Walsall Anarchists: Trapped by the police Nicoll's account of the notorious framing of the Walsall Anarchists by Britain's political police under Inspector Melville. Kate Sharpley Library, 2000. 27p, 22cm. 1-873605-40-4 pamphlet £1
Des Patchrider The Couriers are Revolting: The Despatch Industry Workers Union 1989-92 Anarcho-syndicalism on bikes! An insiders account of the ups & downs of organising an anarcho-syndicalist union in London's despatch industry. Lively & candid - Industrial worker Honest & funny - private hire & courier Kate Sharpley Library, 2000 26p. 21cm. 1-873605-67-6 pamphlet £1.50
John Patten Ned Kelly's Ghost: The Tottenham IWW & the Tottenham Tragedy Three members of the Australian section of the Industrial Workers of the World were accused of killing a policeman during the height of Australia's internal divisions during the First World War: What was the background to the Tottenham Tragedy? [He] should be congratulated for putting in the hard yards to dig this story out of the N.S.W. government archives - Anarchist Age Weekly Review Kate Sharpley Library, 1997. 23p, 21cm. 1-873605-32-3 pamphlet £1
John Patten (ed.) Yiddish Anarchist Bibliography A listing of papers, books & pamphlets from the Yiddish-language anarchist movement, with titles in Yiddish, transliterated & translated. In addition to a long & detailed catalogue, what this bibliography has to offer is an insight into the lives of thousands of militants, sometimes famous, sometimes nameless, & into their concerted struggle for a better world. - Pinelli Archive bulletin Kate Sharpley Library/ Anarchist Archives Project, 1998. 32p, 30cm. 1-873605-27-7 large pamphlet £7.50
Odon Por The Italian glassblowers takeover of 1910: Syndicalism in action Their militant organisation, & attempt to free themselves from the Capitalist system, together with an epilogue on what happened later. Kate Sharpley Library, 1992. 16p, 22cm. 1-873605-05-6 pamphlet £1
Antonio Tellez The Anarchist Resistance to Franco Biographical portraits & photographs of anarchists who fought in the second wave of resistance against Franco at the end of the Spanish Civil War. As Tellez states: "Any small selection of names among hundreds of thousands of victims is arbitrary.... [But] with the presentation of some names, with their physical image, we would like to remember all those who fell in the struggle against tyranny, in defence of Freedom." Kate Sharpley Library, 1994. 50p, chiefly ill. 21cm. 1-873605-65-X pamphlet £2
Efim Yartchuk Kronstadt in the Russian Revolution Translated by Paul Sharkey from Skirda's 'Kronstadt 1921: Proletariat contre Bolchevisme' . This is an account of the importance of the naval citadel of Kronstadt from the beginning of the Russian Revolution until the victory of the 'red' bureaucracy. Kate Sharpley Library, 1994. 36p, 28cm. 1-873605- large pamphlet £3
Kate Sharpley Library KSL: Bulletin of the Kate Sharpley Library The KSL bulletin carries news & reviews from the library, as well as reprints & translations of articles from would otherwise be unavailable. Kate Sharpley Library, quarterly, 8p, 30cm. £3(5)/6(10) - UK/Overseas (institutional rate)
Some titles have two prices. The lower one (in brackets) is for individual KSL bulletin subscribers only.
These tiles are also available from AK Press http://www.akuk.com/ AK Press PO Box 12766 Edinburgh EH8 9YE
and AK- San Francisco http://www.akpress.org/ PO Box 40682, San Francisco, CA 94140-0682, USA
http://recollectionbooks.com/bleed/Encyclopedia//DurrutiColumnEarly.htm http://www.hack.org/mc/mirror/www.spunk.org/texts/places/spain/sp001780/chap5.html http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Acropolis/8195/Durruti.html
9002 -- Licito é reconhecer que nos dois últimos séculos uma plêiade de mulheres já ganhou consciência da nossarealidade e marcou a presença na luta por um Mundo Novo para todos. Eis alguns nomes:
Luísa Adão Franco (Portugal, Helen Key (Suécia), Maria Lacerda de Moura (Brasil), Aicha Artsrini (Turquia),Giovanna Berberi (Itália), Maria L. Berneri (Itália), Chatarina Berchkovakaya (Checoslováquia), Teresa Claramont (Espanha), Virgínia d'Andrea (Itália), Alexandra D. Neol (França), Dorothy Day (EUA), Isabelle Eberhardt (Suiça), Margareth Fans Hardogyor (Mark Hard - Suiça),Vera Figner (Rússia), Virginia Dantas (Portugal), Nella Giacometti (Itália), Emma Goldman (Rússia), Alice Wexler, Marie Goldamith (França), Elisabeth Curley Flynn, Soledad Gustavo (Espanha), Jeanne Humbert (França), Lola Iturbe (Kiralina), Marie H.Jones (Mother Jones - EUA), Elizabeth Kovalokaia (Rússia), Renée Lamberet (França), Rirette Maitrejean (França), Ida Mett (Rússia), Luísa Michel (França), Paula Mink, Itto Noe (Japão), Elise Ottesen Jasen (Suiça), Lucy Parsons (EUA), Angelina Vidal (Portugal), Madelaine Pelletier (França), Rosa Posetta (Rússia), May Picqueray (França), Leda Rafanelli (Itália), Olívia e Helen Rossetti (Inglaterra), Nely Roussel (França), Mary Rygner (Itália), Lúcia SanchezSuernil (Espanha), Margaret Sanger, Caroline Remy (Severin) (França), Mollio Steimer (Rússia), Clara Thalmann Enser (Suiça), Charlotte Wilson (Inglaterra), Angelina Soares (Brasil), Milly Wilkop Rocker (Rússia), Aniela Wolberg (Polônia), Lillian Wolfe (Inglaterra), Vera Zassoulitch (Rússia), Amélia JoverVelasco (Espanha), Joana Rouco Ruela (Argentina), Concepcion Fernandez (Argentina), Deolinda Quartin (Portugal), e quantas mais deram o seu saber e seu esforço para fazer desta sociedade poluída um Mundo Novo para Todos.
p>
9002 --
9002 --
XXXXXXXXXX the rods to Vancouver & worked there for several years at a number of manual occupations.
p>
9003 -- NAMES FOR REFERENCE, ADD TO ENCYCLOPEDIA INDEX
From Daily Bleed:Uruguay: "Reconstruir" first appears during this month, in Montevideo. Bi-monthly libertarian review which later publishes from Buenos Aires, Argentina. "Reconstruir" ran until 1976, ending with with its 101st issue. Roberto Cúneo, Gerardo A. Andújar, Jorge Ramón Ballesteros, Carlos de la Reta, Jacobo Prince, & Fernando Quesada are among those involved in its publication. http://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&sl=fr&u=http://anarcoefemerides.balearweb.net/&sa=X&oi=translate&resnum=6&ct=result&prev=/search%3Fq%3DGerhardt%2BWartenberg%26hl%3Den%26safe%3Doff%26sa%3DG%26pwst%3D1
Group photo 1 (right, with, from left to right : Fernando GARRIDO, Jose Maria ORENSE, Aristides REY)/ 2 (top, with Antonio Cerrudo CALLES, Miguel Langara CHECA, Jose Rubau DONADEU, Julio Rubau DONADEU, Benito Rodriguez FERNANDEZ, Jose Adsuar FERNANDEZ, Marcelino Lopez FERNANDEZ, Quintin Rodriguez FERNANDEZ, Nicolas Rodriguez FRONTON, Enrique Simancas GRISNAIN, Angel Cenagorta MAZON, Manuel Cano MARTINEZ, Enrique Borrel MATEO, Angel Mora MENDEZ, Francisco Mora MENDEZ, Jose Fernandez NEIRA, Tomas Fernandez PACHECO, Jose Posyol URRICAIN & Antonio Gimeno YATO) ________________
TO DO: ADD TO ENCYCLOPEDIA IF NOT ALREADY DONE Italy: Renzo Novatore, pseudonimo di Abele Ricieri Ferrari, lives (1890-1922); poet, philosopher, artist & individualist anarchist militant. Fundamentally self-taught & broadly read with a keen critical & original sense, influenced by Max Stirner , Friedrich Nietzsche, Georges Palante, Oscar Wilde, Henryk Ibsen, Arthur Schopenhauer. Killed in an ambush by police in November 1922.
______________
figli dell’officina Giuseppe Raffaelli e Giuseppe De Feo, anarchici carraresi, scrissero questo canto rivoluzionario nel 1921, mentre si preparavano ad affrontare le squadracce fasciste con gli “Arditi Del Popolo”. Figli dell’officina o figli della terra, già l’ora si avvicina della più giusta guerra, la guerra proletaria guerra senza frontiere... Innalzeremo al vento bandiere rosse e nere. Dai monti e dalle valli giù giù scendiamo in fretta, pure le man dai calli noi le farem vendetta. Del Popolo gli Arditi noi siamo i fior più puri, noi salutiam la morte bella vendicatrice, noi schiuderem le porte a un’era più felice. Ai morti ci stringiamo e senza impallidire per l’Anarchia pugnamo o Vincere o Morire... Innalzeremo al vento bandiere rosse e nere...
http://digilander.libero.it/anok4u/Doc/figli.htm
p>
9003 -- Added to Encyclopedia of Anarchism July 2003: MAX NOMAD ; here for referenceNacht, Max & Siegfried Period : 1906-1972 Total Size : 1 m. Biographical/historical note : Max Nacht: also named Max Nomad born in Buczacz, Eastern Galicia, Austria-Hungary 1881, died in New York 1973; anarchist, later socialist writer; from 1902 on contributed widely to anarchist periodicals, e.g. Neues Leben; coeditor of the Polish anarcho-syndicalist monthly Wolny Swiat in 1904; fled arrest in August 1904 & went to Zurich, where he became an editor of Der Weckruf; abandoned anarchism in 1906 to become a member of Jan Machajski's group in Geneva; active in the Polish-Russian underground 1908-1909; went to the USA in 1913, where he changed his name into Max Nomad; in New York & Washington editor of pro-Soviet bulletins & translator for the Soviet Information Bureau 1921-1929; contributed to historical, sociological & political journals in Europe & the USA; lecturer in politics & history at the New York University & the New School for Social Research from 1945; among his publications are ‘Rebels & Renegades' 1932, ‘Apostles of Revolution' 1939 & his reminiscences ‘Dreamers, Dynamiters & Demagogues' 1964. Siegfried Nacht: also named Stephen Naft; born Vienna 1878, died in Flushing, Queens, New York 1956; anarchist & journalist; propagandist for anarcho-syndicalism; delegate for Eastern Galicia to the International Socialist Congress in Paris 1900; published widely in the anarchist press from 1901 on, mostly under the pen name of Arnold Roller, e.g. in Freiheit, Neues Leben, Der Anarchist, Der Freie Arbeiter; went to Spain in 1903, befriended Anselmo Lorenzo , Juan Montseny & Francisco Ferrer; delegate to the International Antimilitarist Congress in Amsterdam in 1904; edited with Pedro Vallina L'Espagne Inquisitoriale 1904; for a while active in Bohemia where he edited Der Generalstreik; with his brother Max editor of Der Weckruf Zurich 1905-1906; expelled from Switzerland, lived in several European countries; emigrated to the USA in 1912, changed his name into Stephen Naft & was naturalized in 1920; journalist for the New Yorker Volkszeitung in the early 1920s; Latin America editor of Tass 1925-1933; editor of the French news agency Havas in New York 1934-1935; worked for the US coordinator of Inter-American Affairs in the Second World War. Contents : Max Nacht papers: published & unpublished articles (partly typescripts) of Max Nacht on various subjects including the political situation in the thirties in America, Austria, India, Japan, Poland, Russia & Spain; on antimilitarism, anti-Semitism, communism, fascism, Nazism & socialism; documents on Waclaw Machajski; files concerning anarchists from all over the world, collected by Max Nacht; Siegfried Nacht papers: letters received from Vicente Blasco Ibañez 1908, Luigi Fabbri 1908, Augustin Hamon 1908, Harry Kelly 1932, R. Lange 1905, Charles Malato 1906-1907, Hermynia Zur Mühlen 1929, Max Nettlau n.d., Rudolf Rocker 1943-1944, 1950, 1952 & others; files on various persons & subjects collected by Siegfried Nacht including Michail Bakunin , Gustav Landauer, Pierre-Joseph Proudhon & Georges Sorel; on American, British & Russian anarchists & the Spanish Civil War; biographical notes concerning Max & Siegfried Nacht; correspondence with the International Institute of Social History; press clippings, pamphlets & printed material. Top http://www.iisg.nl/archives/gias/n/10764459.html
p>
9003 -- Tuli Kupferberg - Tuli & Friends 1989 LP Shimmy Disc 00000000000000000000020 Side One: 1. Whore of Babylon2. Archtypical Poem of the Chinese Aristocracy3. Evolution (Lennon/Kupferberg)4. I'm Gonna Kill Myself Over Your Dead Body (If You Fuck Anybody But Me)5. Mourn Not The Dead (Ralph Chaplin - Kupferberg)6. Swami7. The New Internationale (Eugene Pottier - Kupferberg)8. Aye That Beckett9. Vanity Fair (English Traditional - Kupferberg)10. Festival Singers11. Morning, Morning12. The CIA Was Eating Beans13. My Name Is Bob DylanSide Two: 14. London (William Blake - Kupferberg)15. Fruitstand16. Go Fuck Yourself With Your Atom Bomb17. Van Gogh's Poem18. Belushi's Blues19. Bull Poem20. Way Down South in Greenwich Village (Bobby Edwards - Kupferberg)21. The & Song22. Long PoemProduced & Engineered by Kramer at Noise New YorkLannes Kenfield sings "I'm Gonna Kill Myself Over Your Dead Body."Citizen Kafka plays fiddle on "I'm Gonna Kill Myself Over Your Dead Body."Allen Ginsberg sings & plays harmonium on "Go Fuck Yourself With Your Atomic Bomb"Kramer does the rest. http://www.uoregon.edu/~splat/Fugs_1st_Album.html#Boobs a
p>
9003 -- 54 Hour Week / Low Wages, ca. 1930s. Fred Ellis, 1885-1965. Crayon, ink, pencil & opaque white. Published in the Daily Worker. LC-USZC4-6598 © Robert Ellis. (17) Political cartoonist Fred Ellis learned his craft from Robert Minor, sharing his mentor's concern for the plight of the working man. 54 Hour Week / Low Wages shows death as the reward for long hours with little pay for miners. In 1922 Ellis joined the Communist Party and, thanks to Minor, landed a position as cartoonist for the Daily Worker, which moved from Chicago to New York in 1927. He later spent six years working in Berlin & Moscow, before returning to New York in 1936 to continue his post at the Daily Worker & teach at the American Artists School . http://lcweb.loc.gov/exhibits/goldstein/goldrad.html
p>
9003 -- Papelero en el zocalo, 1943. Pablo O'Higgins, 1904-1983. Lithograph. LC-USZC4-6594 © Fundacion Cultural Maria y Pablo O'Higgins, A.C. (40) Born in Salt Lake City, Utah, Pablo O'Higgins (Paul Higgins) first studied at the School of Fine Arts in San Diego. His admiration for the Mexican muralists led him south to Mexico City, where he became an apprentice to Diego Rivera from 1924 to 1928. Driven by Marxist theory to act politically, he formed La Liga de Escritores y Artistas Revolucionarios (LEAR) in 1933 & in 1937 became a founding member of the internationally influential print workshop Taller de Gráfica Popular. He also created murals for union halls in Seattle, Washington, & Honolulu, Hawaii. http://lcweb.loc.gov/exhibits/goldstein/goldrad.html
p>
9003 -- http://war.miniaturegigantic.com/gallery7.html
9003 -- anarchism in music Classical Music 100% Back to Summary The 2002 Quiz Music & Anarchists Contemporary anarchist songsters Contemporary anarchist bands Classical anarchists Classical music Classical music 1. Can you name some operas inspired by anarchists? Click here for the answers 2. This anarchist songster -- writer, composer ... http://melior.univ-montp3.fr/ra_forum/en/games/quiz_2002_4.html 18.11.2002, 3730 octets. Quiz 2002 Classic music 1 28% Back to Summary The 2002 Quiz Classical music Answers to Question 1 See also Anarchism in Music: Opera ANSWERS: Marc Blitzstein, "Sacco & Vanzetti", three-act opera Anton Coppola, "Sacco and Vanzetti", two-act opera Léo Ferré, "La vie d'artiste" ... http://melior.univ-montp3.fr/ra_forum/en/games/2002_4_classmusic1.html 18.11.2002, 3681 octets. Quiz 2002 Classical music 27% Back to Summary The 2002 Quiz Classical music Answer to Question 2 See also: Music & Anarchy, Classical music ANSWER: John Cage. Cage's philosophy of integrating art & life influenced Higgins' important concept of "intermedia," stated in 1965 (a direct outgrowth of Cage ... http://melior.univ-montp3.fr/ra_forum/en/games/2002_4_classmusic2.html 18.11.2002, 2733 octets. Contemporary anarchist songsters 22% Back to Summary The 2002 Quiz Music & Anarchists Music Index Contemporary anarchist songsters Contemporary anarchist bands Classical anarchists Classical music Contemporary anarchist songsters 1. In a rambling monologue, which this anarchist songster is prone to do in concert & on ... http://melior.univ-montp3.fr/ra_forum/en/games/quiz_2002_1.html 18.11.2002, 5000 octets. Quiz 2002 Classical anarchists 4 15% Back to Summary 2002 Quiz Classical anarchists Answers to question 4 See also Emma in music ANSWERS: Emma Goldman Her most famous utterance: "I don't want to be part of your revolution if I can't dance." A Music List might include: JOLIE RICKMAN rickman.mp3: 5. emma Goldman (7:50 ... http://melior.univ-montp3.fr/ra_forum/en/games/2002_3_classanars4.html 06.01.2003, 14318 octets. Quiz 2002 Classical anarchists 15% Back to Summary The 2002 Quiz Music & Anarchists See also Music & anarchy Contemporary anarchist songsters Contemporary anarchist bands Classical anarchists Classical music Classical anarchists 1. "The last & final moment is yours That agony is your triumph." ... http://melior.univ-montp3.fr/ra_forum/en/games/quiz_2002_3.html 18.11.2002, 6181 octets. 2002 Quiz. Bands 14% Back to Summary The 2002 Quiz Music & Anarchists See also : Anarchist Bands Contemporary anarchist songsters Contemporary anarchist bands Classical anarchists Classical music Contemporary anarchist bands 1. What band issued the book "a series of shock slogans & mindless token tantrums ... http://melior.univ-montp3.fr/ra_forum/en/games/quiz_2002_2.html 18.11.2002, 3978 octets. The 2002 Anarchist Quiz 1.1 13% Back to Summary Answers of the 2002 Quiz Contemporary anarchist songsters Answers to Question 1 Music Index ANSWERS: 1) Album: Good Though! 2) Artist: U. Utah Phillips 3) Last Comment: It's good though! 4) Dance: Gandy Dancing (railroad work) 5) Irish Banjo is a loving reference to the long handled ... http://melior.univ-montp3.fr/ra_forum/en/games/2002_1_songsters1.html 18.11.2002, 2659 octets. The 2002 Anarchist Quiz 1.2 13% Back to Summary The 2002 Quiz Contemporary anarchist songsters Answer to Question 2 Music Index ANSWERS: Mick Farren, British author & lead singer/philosopher of the Social Deviants, later shortened to The Deviants. Currently resides in Los Angeles & still makes forays into the music ... http://melior.univ-montp3.fr/ra_forum/en/games/2002_1_songsters2.html 10.01.2003, 2599 octets. The 2002 Anarchist Quiz 1.3 13% Back to Summary The 2002 Quiz Contemporary anarchist songsters Answers to Question 3 Music Index ANSWERS: 1. Tuli Kupferberg, songster, poet, recorded with his group the Fugs http://www.furious.com/perfect/tuli.html 2. Ted Berrigan Aucune reproduction à caractère commercial n'est autorisée. Modif ... http://melior.univ-montp3.fr/ra_forum/en/games/2002_1_songsters3.html 18.11.2002, 2059 octets. Quiz 2002 Classical anarchists 2 13% Back to Summary Quizz 2002 Classical anarchists Answer to question 2 See also Music & anarchy ANSWER: Emma Goldman There were other anarchists also active in the area so there may have been others as well. http://www.stonewallproductionsinc.com/Venues.htm Aucune reproduction à caractère ... http://melior.univ-montp3.fr/ra_forum/en/games/2002_3_classanars2.html 18.11.2002, 2099 octets. Summary 3% ... of culture, or a utopia. It can even be seen - in a more sophisticated way - as a possible epistemological paradigm. Beyond the Limit Write to us Quiz: 2001 : History 2002: Music Special: Elisée Reclus International Bibliography Discussion list Join people from over 20 countries Links in italics refer ... http://melior.univ-montp3.fr/ra_forum/en/summary.html 06.01.2003, 9818 octets. http://melior.univ-montp3.fr/ra_forum/en/music/index.html#Anchor-47857
p> http://melior.univ-montp3.fr/chercher/htsearch?method=and&format=builtin-long&sort=score&config=ra_forum&restrict=http%3A%2F%2Fmelior.univ-montp3.fr%2Fra_forum%2F&exclude=&words=music+quiz
9003 -- IMG ARCHIVE
9003 -- check abe for used copies ROBERTS ROCKWELL KENT; ALSO FINISH GETTING IMAGES FROM PLATTSBURGH SITE http://www2.plattsburgh.edu/museum/bkplate.htm http://www.artcyclopedia.com/artists/kent_rockwell.html
9003 -- LOOTING-------------------------------------------------------IGNORE ALIEN ORDERS-------------------------------------------------------
http://www.markfiore.com/animation/looting.swf
9003 -- IMG ARCHIVE
9003 -- Oskar Maria Graf Ein bayerischer Anarchist mit Herz Im Jahre 1911 flüchtet der 17jährige Bäckerlehrling Oskar Maria Graf vor den unmenschlichen Arbeitsbedingungen seiner dörflichen Heimat in die Kulturmetropole München. Bittere Not und verzweifelter Überlebenskampf, literarischer Expressionismus, anarchistische Bohème, antimilitaristische Verweigerung im Ersten Weltkrieg, Revolution und Räte-Republik in Bayern - diesen existentiellen Erfahrungen verschafft Graf in seinem umfangreichen Werk schrifstellerischen Ausdruck und liefert damit einen der bedeutendsten Beiträge zur deutschen Literatur des 20. Jahrhunderts: "Ich war nie Parteisozialist und habe mir nicht erst von marxistischen Schriftgelehrten sagen lassen müssen, was Sozialismus ist. Mir ist - um mit Gorki zu reden - 'mein Sozialismus von Kind an auf den Rücken geprügelt worden'. Das hat mich - nicht etwa aus einem inneren Wagnis, sondern gleichsam instinktiv und zwangsläufig - zum Rebellen gemacht ... " http://www.bibliothekderfreien.de/ver-alt1.html
p>
9003 -- nice page layout; possible use for Iverson or encyc for type face & size http://www.zabalaza.net/
9003 -- sample layout timeline, use for robert???
1940s 1945-1946 Nuremberg war crimes trials in Germany 1946 Employment Act creates Council of Economic Advisers Iran crisis Winston Churchill delivers his "iron curtain" speech Coal miners' strike. More than a million GIs enroll in college. Inflation soars to more than 18 percent. Republicans win control of Congress.
p>
9003 -- Read more at: http://www.atmo.se/zino.aspx?pageID=4&articleID=382 Order the Surplus documentary on VHS on-line. About SURPLUS: "Surplus" is a symphonic mediation with style, rhythm, pluck & verve, startingits odyssey during the chaotic days of the G8 summit in Genoa. John Zerzan, authorof "Future Primitive" & "Mass Psychology of Misery," is featured withinterpretations on why the lifestyle of consumerism is such a source of rage"Seattle Int. Film Festival , June 2003 "Are we terrorized into being consumers? Is shopping our salvation? This Swedishmuckraker is another must-see for the anti-consumerism crowd"-Seattle Weekly http://www.atmo.se
p>
9003 -- Brissenden, Paul Frederick Justice & the IWW. Chicago: General Defense Committee, [192-?] | gif image | HD8055.I5 B56 | View all titles by this author | Chaplin, Ralph The Centralia Conspiracy. [S.1.: s.n., 1920?] | gif image | html page | pdf document | HD8055.I5 C5 | View all titles by this author | Chaplin, Ralph The Centralia conspiracy [Introd. by Eugene Nelson.]. Austin: Work Place Publishers, [pref. 1971] | html page | HD8055.I5 C5 1971 | View all titles by this author | Cortez, Carlos Farewell Fellow Worker: Eugene Nelson 1929-1999. iww-news@iww.org, July 1999 | html page | | View all titles by this author | SAVED IN ENCYCLOPEDIA FOR A PAGE IWW Constitutional Government Overthrown in West Virginia. Wheeling, W. Va.: Majority Company, [1913?] | gif image | HD5325.M615 B71913 | View all titles by this author | IWW Cut Down the Hours of Work!. [Chicago, Illinois: Industrial Workers of the World, 1923?] | gif image | HD5125.C8 1923 | View all titles by this author | IWW Education & System. The Basis of Organization. Chicago: IWW, [1925?] | gif image | html page | HD8055.I5 A26 | View all titles by this author | IWW Eight Men Buried Alive: the Centralia Case Calls to Every Decent Man & Woman in the State of Washington to Act Quickly. Chicago: General Defense Committee, 1924 | gif image | html page | HD8055.I5 E35 1924 | View all titles by this author | IWW General Construction Workers, Builders of America. Chicago: IWW, [1922?] | gif image | HD9715.U52 G4 1922 | View all titles by this author | IWW Giant Industry & the IWW: against the concentrated power of modern big businesses put the concentrated power of workers. Chicago: IWW, [1921?] | gif image | HD8055.I5 A27 | View all titles by this author | IWW Historical Catechism of American Unionism. Chicago: 1923? | gif image | pdf document | HD6508.I42 1923 | View all titles by this author | IWW IWW Statement. [San Pedro, Calif.: I. W. W. Publicity Committee, 1924] | gif image | HD8055.I5 A28 | View all titles by this author | IWW One Big Union of the IWW. Chicago: IWW, [1924?] | gif image | html page | pdf document | HD8055.I5 O5 1924 | View all titles by this author | IWW Persecution of Union Men in California: A Brief Story of Criminal Syndicalism & Petty Persecution. [Los Angeles?: IWW?, 1924?] | gif image | HD8055.I5 P4 | View all titles by this author | IWW The IWW & Political Parties. Chicago: IWW, [1924] | gif image | HD8055.I5 A275 | View all titles by this author | IWW The Open Letter to President Harding. Chicago: General Defense Committee, [1922?] | gif image | HD8055.I5 A48 1922 | View all titles by this author | IWW To the Beasts: In California as in Ancient Rome. San Fransisco: California Branch of the General Defense Committee, [1924?] | gif image | HD8083.C2 T6 1924 | View all titles by this author | IWW General Defense Committee. California Branch Evolution & the IWW. San Fransisco: California Branch of the General Defense Committee, [192?] | gif image | HD8055.I5 A25 | View all titles by this author | Smith, Walker C. Everett Massacre. Chicago: IWW Publishing Bureau, 192? | gif image | pdf document | HD5325.L9 S57 | View all titles by this author | http://digital.lib.msu.edu/onlinecolls/subcollection.cfm?CID=1&SCID=6
p>
9003 -- It is the duty of every patriot to hate his country creatively. — Lawrence Durrell
p>
9003 -- August Reinsdorf August Reinsdorf, la propagande par le fait et la loi antisocialiste Aprés son retour en Allemagne en avril 1877 à Leipzig, August Reinsdorf (1849-1885) fit de la propagande et reussit à créer quelques groupuscules anarchistes en terre allemande. Il a rencontré l'ancien parlementaire social-démocrate Johann Most (1846-1906) lors de sa visite à Fribourg en Suisse. Most, devenu social-révolutionnaire se réfugia dès 1878 à Londres où il fonda le journal Freiheit (Liberté). Most disait qu'il n'y avait pas eu de libertaires jusqu'à sa rencontre avec Reinsdorf en 1880. Reinsdorf écrivait des articles pour Freiheit, qui est devenu anarchiste en 1881. Dans les années 1880, les anarchistes ont eu une cinquantaine de groupes représentant 200 à 300 militants. En 1883, ils pouvaient distribuer environ 4500 exemplaires de Freiheit dans l'Allemagne impériale. Le journal était alors édité à Londres. Son siège fut transféré à New York en 1882. Pour la distribution, des passeurs comme Johann Neve ont expédié le jounal sur la frontière. En Allemagne il y a eu des groupes clandestins de cinq personnes d'après le modèle de Babeuf. [7] Contre la repression de Bismarck dans l'Allemagne impériale, le parti social-démocrate a réagi de manière opportuniste. Pour critiquer ce légalisme il y eut le courant des sociaux-révolutionnaires. Le 11 mai 1878, Max Hödel tira sur l'empereur Guillaume Ier mais il ne réussit pas à l'atteindre. Hödel connaissait des anarchistes, mais il ne l'était pas lui-même. Le 2 juin 1878, Dr. K. Nobiling tira sur l'empereur et le blessa grièvement. Nobiling n'avait aucun lien avec les courants politiques ; il n'était ni libertaire ni social-démocrate. Mais le chancelier Bismarck a profité des attentats pour édicter des lois anti-socialistes entre 1878 et 1890. Il y eut beaucoup d'arrestations. A Francfort 44 personnes furent arrêtées, 15 furent condamnées d'un à trois ans de prison ferme. Pendant le procès, s'illustra un commissaire de police particulièrement répressif, Rumpf. Le 13 JANVIER / JANUARY 1885, Julius Lieske, venu de Genève, attaqua Rumpf à coups de couteau. Rumpf décéda et Lieske fut décapité le 17 novembre 1885. Contre la repression de l'empereur, August Reinsdorf avait prévu un attentat contre lui lorsqu'il inaugurerait le mémorial de Niederwald à Rüdesheim-sur-le-Rhin au mois de septembre 1883. Reinsdorf étant malade, deux de ses amis se chargèrent de faire éclater la bombe mais ce fut un échec car le cordeau était mouillé. Furieux, ils jetèrent alors la bombe dans un restaurant. Reinsdorf et Küchler furent décapités le 7 février 1885. Ce furent les actes de la propagande par le fait en Allemagne.
p>
9003 -- SHIT -the etymology Date: Mon, 28 Jul 2003 21:07:03 -0500 From: Camy A Little History Lesson, or Etymology...
In the 17th century most everything was transported by ship includingmanure (remember, the precursor of petro-chemical fertilizers). It wasshipped dry because it weighed a lot less, & when wet thebacteria were active, producing odor & methane gas. At first, manure wasstored below deck in bundles. However, when the bundles got wet, methanegas could build up to explosive levels, & the first time a sailor with alantern went below deck... Boom! Several ships were destroyed in thismanner before the process was understood, & after that, manure bundleswere stamped with "Store High In Transit." Thus, evolved the word "shit",which is still in use today. You probably didn't know the true history ofthis term. Neither did I, I thought it was a golf term.
your friendly wastewater instructor,camy
p>
9003 -- LOTS OF DATES TO GO THROUGH (2)Les communistes espagnols représentaientpeu de chose avant la guerre civile, et ne purent se développerqu'en attirant à eux la paysannerie aisée opposéeà la collectivisation, la petite bourgeoisie, beaucoup de fonctionnairesde police, des militaires. L'épine dorsale du mouvement communisteespagnol, soutenu par Moscou, offrait son expérience organisationnelleà des couches sociales dont les intérêts coïncidaient,à ce moment-là, avec les intérêts de la politiqueinternationale de Staline. Ce dernier ne pouvait accepter l'idéed'une révolution prolétarienne se développant en dehorsde son contrôle et sur des bases radicalement différentesde la révolution russe. En participant au gouvernement et en pratiquantle noyautage des instances de pouvoir, les communistes acquirent donc unepuissance hors de proportion avec leur base sociale. Les communistes, soutenuspar la petite bourgeoisie nationaliste catalane, s'exprimaient ouvertementcontre les collectivisations ce qui est un paradoxe curieux, sachant qu'enRussie ils avaient imposé la collectivisation forcée de l'agricultureavec la violence la plus inouïe, faisant des millions de morts...
En octobre 1936, un communisteest nommé ministre du ravitaillement, poste précédemmenttenu par un anarchiste. Les comités ouvriers de ravitaillement,mis en place par les anarchistes et qui fonctionnaient efficacement, sontdissouts. La distribution de l'alimentation, assurée par le systèmede la vente directe des produits et organisée par les comitésdes syndicats, est remise au commerce privé. Les prix augmentent,provoquant la pénurie. Le mécontentement de la populationmonte, mais les communistes accusent les anarchistes.
Les forces de police - gardecivile et gardes d'assaut - avaient été dissoutes et remplacéespar des patrouilles de contrôle . Mais la police sera rapidementreconstituée, contrôlée par les staliniens. Le mêmeprocessus s'était passé, le 10 octobre 1936, avec la militarisationdes milices, dont les communistes étaient de chauds partisans. LaBatalla du 1er mai 1937 décrit la composition sociale et lemode de recrutement de la police contrôlée par les communistes: ils ont concentré en Catalogne une partie de la formidablearmée de carabiniers, qui avait été crééedans des buts contre-révolutionnaires, en la recrutant parmi leséléments du parti communiste dépourvus d'éducationpolitique, parmi les ouvriers n'appartenant à aucune idéologie,et même parmi les petits-bourgeois déclassés, ayantperdu toute confiance dans le rétablissement de leur position .
Une offensive est lancéecontre la liberté d'expression. La censure devient de plus en plusimportante, y compris la censure politique. Un meeting CNT-POUM est interditle 26 février 1937 à Tarragona.
Le 26 mars / MARCH 26 1937 les libertairess'opposent à un décret qui dissout les patrouilles de contrôle,qui interdit le port d'armes par les civils et l'affiliation politiqueou syndicale des gardes et des officiers de police, et qui dissout lesconseils d'ouvriers et de soldats, ce qui équivalait à laliquidation du pouvoir réel de la Confédération, élémentmoteur des milices, maîtresse de la rue et des usines. De fait, lespatrouilles de contrôle ne rendent pas leurs armes, au contraire,les militants sortent dans la rue et désarment les forces de policerégulières, qui résistent ; des coups de feu sontéchangés. La mesure de suppression des patrouilles de contrôleavait été prise en accord avec les conseillers anarchistesde la Généralité, qui furent critiqués parleur base et retirèrent leur appui au décret. La crise serarésolue par la formation d'un nouveau gouvernement, identique auprécédent. Les affrontements armés continuent.
Les faits
La provocation du 3 mai 1937fut donc l'aboutissement d'une longue série d'escarmouches dontl'objectif était, pour les staliniens, la liquidation de la révolutionsociale, la liquidation des libertaires comme force hégémoniquedans la classe ouvrière catalane, la restauration du pouvoir dela bourgeoisie dûment "drivée" par les conseillers techniquesdu GPU (3). Que se passa-t-il ce jour-là ? Le lundi 3 mai 1937 lapolice communiste tente de prendre le contrôle du central téléphoniquede Barcelone, qui est sous contrôle CNT -UGT, mais dont la majoritédes employés est à la CNT.
Les miliciens présentsse saisissent de leurs armes et résistent violemment, avec succès.Une heure plus tard les miliciens de la FAI et des membres des patrouillesde contrôle arrivent en renfort. Les usines s'arrêtent. Lesarmes sortent des cachettes. Les barricades s'élèvent. L'insurrections'étend à toute la ville. Le gouvernement -avec ses représentantsanarchistes !- est en fait assiégé par la force populaire.Il s'agit d'une authentique riposte spontanée à une provocationstalinienne. Le comité régional de la CNT et de la FAI secontente d'exiger la destitution de Rodriguez Sala, communiste, commissaireà l'ordre public de Barcelone. Comme si Sala pouvait êtrequoi que ce soit en dehors des forces qui se trouvaient derrièrelui. Comme le 19 juillet 1936 lorsque les fascistes ont tenté deprendre le pouvoir, ce sont, à la base, les comités de défenseconfédéraux CNT -FAI qui organisèrent la contre-offensivepopulaire, mais cette fois contre l'avis de la direction de la CNT.
Le lendemain, mardi 4 mai,la bataille fait rage toute la journée. La rapidité de laréaction des miliciens de la CNT-FAI et du POUM contre la policea été stupéfiante, autant qu'a été terriblel'acharnement de la police noyautée par les communistes. Cette criserévèle un conflit aigu à l'intérieur mêmedu camp républicain. Le sort de la révolution sociale étaiten jeu. Pendant que les prolétaires se battent dans la rue contrela réaction intérieure au camp républicain, les états-majorsmarchandent : il faut former un nouveau gouvernement. Les dirigeants del'UGT et de la CNT appellent à cesser le feu. Les ministres anarchistesdu gouvernement central appuient cette initiative, mais Companys, présidentde la généralité, refuse de renvoyer Rodriguez Sala.
Garcia Oliver, ministre anarchistedu gouvernement central, dirigeant de la CNT mais aussi de la FAI, faitun discours ridicule au nom de l'unité antifasciste, appelle àdéposer les armes : Tous ceux qui sont morts aujourd'hui sontmes frères, je m'incline devant eux et je les embrasse , y comprissans doute les staliniens et les policiers. Oliver accrédite ainsil'idée que la bataille qui a eu lieu n'était qu'un accidentde parcours dans le camp républicain, alors qu'elle étaitun authentique combat de classe, le projet des communistes étantde rétablir tous les attributs de l'ordre bourgeois : propriétéprivée, pouvoir centralisé, police, hiérarchie. Ilévacue l'objectif de cette bataille, qui se résumait dansl'alternative : poursuite de la révolution sociale ou restaurationde l'état bourgeois.
Dans la nuit du 4 au 5 mai,les marchandages au palais de la généralité continuent.Les communistes veulent grignoter un peu plus de pouvoir aux comitésouvriers et doivent affronter les travailleurs en armes. Leur objectif: écraser définitivement la révolution. Force estde constater que les dirigeants anarchistes sont dépasséspar les événements. À la radio, ils se succèdenttous pour appeler les combattants à déposer les armes : GarciaOliver, Federica Montseny, tous deux CNT et FAI , et les autres. Companysexige comme préalable à tout accord que les travailleursse retirent de la rue.
Le lendemain, mercredi 5 mai,la bataille est plus violente encore que la veille. La Gare de France,occupée par les anarchistes, est prise par la garde civile ; lesemployés de la centrale téléphonique se rendent auxgardes d'assaut. Le gouvernement catalan démissionne. Les divisionsanarchistes du front proposent de venir à Barcelone, mais le comitérégional de la CNT leur annonce qu'on n'a pas besoin d'elles...Le soir, de nouveaux appels demandent aux ouvriers de quitter les barricadeset de rentrer chez eux. Le mécontentement grandit dans les rangsde la CNT-FAI . De nombreux militants déchirent leur carte.
Une partie importante des jeunesseslibertaires, de nombreux comités et groupes de base dans les entrepriseset les quartiers s'opposent à l'attitude conciliatrice et àcourte vue de la direction du mouvement libertaire catalan.
Les Amis de Durruti proposent la formation d'une junte révolutionnaire qui devait remplacerla généralité.
Le POUM devait être admisdans cette junte car il s'est placé du côté destravailleurs . Ils réclament la socialisation de l'économie,la dissolution des partis et des corps armés qui ont participéà l'agression, le châtiment des coupables. Ces positions sontdénoncées par le comité régional de la CNT.Le groupe sera plus tard exclu de la CNT.
Les Amis de Durruti n'étaient pas, malgré leur nom, des survivants des groupesLosSolidarios ou Nosotros dont Durruti avait fait partie.
C'était un petit groupeformé d'irréductibles hostiles à la militarisationdes milices, à la participation de la CNT au gouvernement, et dirigépar les Faïstes Carreno, Pablo Ruiz, Eleuterio Roig et Jaime Balius.Accusé d'être à la traîne du POUM et d'êtreconstitué d'anarchistes bolchévisés, ce groupe eutun faible impact et son existence fut courte, car il ne se manifeste plusaprès l'été 37. Cela ne retire rien au fait que certaines(pas toutes, loin s'en faut) des positions qu'il prit à un certainmoment aient pu être dignes d'être prises en considération.
Les critiques qu'il faisaità l'encontre de l'appareil dirigeant de la CNT n'étaienten effet pas infondées. Par exemple, le Comité national dela CNT, lors d'une conférence des déléguésle 28 mars / MARCH 28 1937, demanda la soumission de tous les organes de presse dela Confédération aux directives du Comité national.La proposition ne fut adoptée qu'à une voix de majorité.La minorité décida de ne pas tenir compte du vote. Il estincontestable qu'il s'était développé une couche dedirigeants spécialisés à la CNT, sans aucun contrôlede la base, et une hiérarchisation autoritaire de l'organisation,y compris à la FAI .
La direction du POUM dans cetteaffaire n'est elle-même pas exempte de critique. Andrès Nintente de freiner l'ardeur des militants ; un curieux appel du comitéexécutif du POUM propose à la fois de se débarrasserde l'ennemi et d'amorcer une retraite. Le 5 mai aura étéle point culminant de la bataille. Le matin, le gouvernement est démissionnaire,le soir il se reforme.Berneri , une des figures de l'opposition révolutionnaire,est assassiné par les communistes, ainsi qu'un autre militant anarchisteitalien, Francesco Barbieri.
Le matin du 6 mai, on constateun certain flottement chez les combattants, déçus et désorientéspar l'attitude de la direction régionale de la CNT. Bientôtles barricades abandonnées sont réoccupées. La directionde la CNT renouvelle ses appels au calme. La lutte est terminéemais personne ne retourne au travail, les combattants restent sur place.
Dans la nuit du 6 au 7 mai,les dirigeants de la CNT -FAI réitèrent leurs propositions: retrait des barricades, libération des prisonniers et des otages.Le matin du 7, le gouvernement accepte les propositions de cessez-le-feu.
L'échec du mouvementinsurrectionnel marquera le début d'une régression terribledes acquis des premiers mois de la révolution. L'emprise du stalinisme,s'appuyant sur les couches sociales les plus hostiles à la révolutiondans le camp républicain, s'affirmera. Les assassinats de militantsrévolutionnaires par les staliniens redoubleront. Dès l'été1937 les troupes du communiste Lister entreront en Aragon pour tenter deliquider par la terreur les collectivités agricoles libertaireset les remettre aux anciens propriétaires. L'adhésion desmasses paysannes aux collectivisations était telle que la tentativede Lister se heurta à un échec cuisant.
Ni vous ni nous n'avonslancé les masses de Barcelone dans ce mouvement. Il n'a étéqu'une réponse spontanée à une provocation du stalinisme.C'est maintenant le moment décisif pour faire la révolution.Ou bien nous nous mettons à la tête du mouvement pour détruirel'ennemi intérieur ou bien le mouvement échoue et nous seronsdétruits. Il faut choisir entre la révolution ou la contre-révolution. C'était l'alternative proposée par le POUM, dans la nuitdu 3 mai, refusée par la direction de la CNT, et rapportéepar Julian Gorkin (4).
Si c'étaità refaire...
Ce serait cependant une graveerreur d'aborder la question en termes de "trahison" de la direction dela CNT par rapport à ses objectifs. Le bilan serein et non dogmatiquede l'action de la confédération et des positions de ses dirigeantspendant la guerre civile reste encore à faire chez les libertaires.Il faut garder à l'esprit que la révolution espagnole n'étaitpas la révolution russe. On peut considérer cette dernièrecomme l'ultime révolution du XIXè siècle en termesde moyens techniques mis en œuvre. La révolution espagnole a étéla première du XXè siècle, avec l'utilisation desblindés, de l'aviation, de la radio, etc. Elle a étéle terrain d'entraînement de l'Allemagne hitlérienne pourla Seconde Guerre mondiale.
En Russie, l'état étaiten déliquescence, toutes les forces sociales opposées àla révolution étaient en état de dissolution. La sociétérusse tout entière était en état de dissolution, aprèsplusieurs années d'une guerre terrible. C'est cette situation quia permis à un petit groupe d'hommes - quelques milliers en 1917- de prendre le pouvoir. L'extrême degré d'organisation etde discipline de ce petit groupe d'hommes ne peut à lui seul expliquerl'efficacité de son action, ce qui ne retire rien au géniestratégique de Lénine, en tout cas au début.
La société espagnolene présentait pas ce caractère de déliquescence. Lesforces sociales en présence étaient précisémentcaractérisées et ancrées dans leur mode de vie. Labourgeoisie espagnole, et en particulier la bourgeoisie catalane, étaitpuissante, influente. Des classes intermédiaires nombreuses faisaienttampon et épousaient d'autant plus les idées de la classedominante qu'elles craignaient la prolétarisation. Une telle situationn'existait pas en Russie.
La révolution prolétarienneen Espagne a dû faire face à des adversaires autrement plusredoutables que ceux auxquels les révolutionnaires russes se sontaffrontés, car les puissances capitalistes occidentales, aprèsla Première Guerre mondiale, étaient elles aussi épuiséespar la guerre, et les corps expéditionnaires qu'elle envoyait, étaientminés par les désertions. Les libertaires espagnols ont dûaffronter à la fois les fascistes, les staliniens et les républicains.Ça fait beaucoup.
La révolution russea eu lieu à une période d'effondrement général,où les puis-sances, au plan international, susceptibles de la combattreétaient elles-mêmes épui-sées par quatre annéesd'une guerre terrible. La révolution espagnole au contraire a eulieu à une période de montée en puissance de forcesréactionnaires d'une puissance jamais vue - nazisme allemand, fascismemussolinien - qui a soutenu sans réserve de ses armes le fascismeespagnol. Parmi ces forces réactionnaires figurait le stalinisme,dont les marxistes révolutionnaires qui accusaient la CNT de tousles maux sont sinon directement, du moins intellectuellement responsables.
Si les libertaires l'avaientdécidé, ils auraient pu aisément liquider les communistesen mai 37, et le comité régional, dans une certaine mesure,avait raison de dire qu'il n'avait pas besoin de dégarnir les divisionsanarchistes du front (5). Les miliciens de Barcelone et de la région,les ouvriers insurgés, les comités de défense desfaubourgs auraient largement suffi à la tâche. Mais la situationse serait limitée à la Catalogne, car à Madrid laCNT ne dominait pas. La direction de la CNT ne voulait pas risquer de seretrouver seule face à une coalition fascisto-stalino-républicaine.Par ailleurs, spéculer sur un phénomène d'entraînementdans la classe ouvrière espagnole, qui dans un grand éland'enthousiasme, aurait soutenu les libertaires catalans, était unrisque que la Confédération n'a pas voulu prendre. L'Espagneaurait éclaté en plusieurs blocs antagonistes, devenant uneproie facile pour les franquistes. C-M Lorenzo a sans doute raison de direqu'un triomphe de l'anarchisme espagnol entraînant l'effondrementde la légalité républicaine aurait provoquéà coup sûr contre lui la formation d'une coalition internationaleallant de l'Union soviétique (suppression de toute aide en armeset en munitions) aux états occidentaux démocratiques (reconnaissanceimmédiate du gouvernement fasciste, blocus économique) (6). Le mouvement ouvrier international, et en particulier le mouvementouvrier français largement influencé par les staliniens,auraient-ils soutenu une révolution anarchiste en Espagne qui seserait opposée par les armes aux communistes espagnols ?
Certes, les libertaires sesont de toute façon trouvés face à une coalition fascisto-stalino-républicaineYLa question, dans ces conditions -qu'il est facile de poser soixante ansaprès-, est : est-ce qu'il ne valait pas mieux tenter le coup ?Il est facile, lorsqu'on vit constamment en plein délire d'identificationavec la révolution russe , comme dit Carlos Semprun-Maura, lorsqu'ontraîne un schéma de révolution qui se limite àla prise du Palais d'Hiver, de reprocher aux libertaires espagnols de nepas l'avoir fait.
On peut, aujourd'hui, reprocheraux libertaires d'avoir fait une mauvaise analyse à la fois de lanature du stalinisme et de celle du républicanisme bourgeois. Onest, aujourd'hui, confondu par leur naïveté (7) : ils sontles seuls à avoir joué honnêtement le jeu de l'antifascisme.Ils étaient les seuls authentiques antifascistes. Ils étaientles seuls dont l'objectif prioritaire réel était la liquidationdu fascisme en Espagne sans pré-conditionner cet objectif àleur monopole du pouvoir. Au nom de l'unité antifasciste, la CNT,majoritaire en Catalogne, a accepté dans tous les organes de décisionune représentation infiniment moindre que celle correspondant àses effectifs réels, en gage de sa bonne foiY
Les libertaires ont fait, tragiquementet à leurs dépens, la preuve que l'antifascisme sans la révolutionsociale n'a aucun sens. Ils ont démontré que la liquidationdu fascisme ne peut pas se faire avec l'alliance avec un autre fascismeBle stalinismeB, ni avec la bourgeoisie républicaine.
C'est une leçon quivaut encore aujourd'hui.
René Berthier
(1) Le POUM (parti ouvrier d'unificationmarxiste), fondé en 1935, avait entre 3.000 et 5.000 adhérentsavant la guerre civile (1 million pour la CNT ). Qualifié àtort de trotskiste, y compris par les trotskistes d'aujourd'hui (qui l'ontun peu récupéré, surtout depuis le film de Ken Loach),il avait rompu avec Trotski et la IVe Internationale. L'attitude de laCNT par rapport au POUM s'explique en partie parce que les relations entreles deux organisations n'avaient jamais été bonnes, JoaquinMaurin ayant accusé la Confédération de tous les maux.
(2) Il y eut même des grèvesopposant des ouvriers de la CNT et leur patron de l'UGT, ou des affrontementsarmés entre paysans collectivistes de la CNT et des petits propriétairesde l'UGT...
(3) L'"aide" soviétique, payéeau prix fort par les républicains espagnols, était conditionnéeà la présence de "conseillers" militaires soviétiquesqui installèrent une tchéka qui procéda à l'exécutiond'innombrables militants révolutionnaires.
(4) La preuve a posteriori que les anarchistesauraient pu sans difficulté liquider physiquement les communistesdès mai 37 se trouve dans les événements de mars 1939,à Madrid, lors desquels la CNT réalisa ce qu'elle auraitpeut-être dû faire dès le début. Le 2 mars, Negrinfait un véritable coup d'état et met des communistes àtous les commandement militaires importants. La CNT décida alorsde régler ses comptes avec le stalinisme en écrasant lestroupes communistes. Du 5 au 12 mars / MARCH 5 1939, le IVe corps d'arméeanarchiste (150.000 hommes) commandé par Cipriano Mera, écrasales Ier, IIe et IIIe corps d'armée communistes (350.000 hommes).Selon des témoignages oraux, tous les officiers communistes au-dessusdu grade de sergent furent exécutés. La nature de classedu parti communiste espagnol est bien décrite dans ces propose deC-M Lorenzo : Il semble qu'il se produisit alors un véritableeffondrement du Parti communiste. La masse innombrable de gens qui avaientadhéré à ce parti par haine de la Révolution,par peur, par amour de l'"ordre", par opportunisme politique, par arrivisme,n'avait aucune formation idéologique véritable, aucune connaissancedu marxisme. Tous ces gens abandonnèrent le Parti dès qu'ilsle virent en mauvaise posture et les communistes se retrouvèrenttels qu'ils étaient au début de la Guerre civile une poignéede cadres sans prise réelle sur la population. Le Parti communisteeut à la faveur des circonstances un gonflement absolument artificiel ; ce fut un organisme monstrueux aux pieds d'argile. C-M Lorenzo, LesAnarchistes espagnols et le pouvoir, Seuil.
(5) C-M Lorenzo, Les Anarchistes espagnolset le pouvoir , éditions le Seuil, p. 267.
(6) Solidaridad obrera du 21 JANVIER / JANUARY 1937 évoque en termes lyriques l'arrivée, la veille, du premierbateau soviétique débarquant farine, sucre et beurre, quelquetemps après que les communistes catalans aient provoqué lapénurie et le renchérissement des produits alimentaires enliquidant les comités ouvriers de ravitaillement (7 JANVIER / JANUARY ), fournissantle prétexte d'accuser les anarchistes d'être les responsablesde la pénurie : Tout un peuple vibrait à cause de la significationprofondément humaine de la première visite d'un autre peuple.La sensibilité rendait tribut à la solidarité. Cemessager du prolétariat russe a apporté en Espagne quelquestonnes de produits alimentaires, offrande de ses femmes aux nôtres,aimables caresses des tout petits d'Orient aux enfants d'Ibérie... ,etc. Le quotidien de la CNT aurait pu préciser que ces produitsétaient achetés au prix fort et à prix d'or aux Soviétiques,de même que le seront les armes, pour la plupart anciennes, livréesà l'Espagne et distribuées de façon très sélective.
(7) Cité par C-M Lorenzo, Les Anarchistesespagnols et le pouvoir , p. 266, Le Seuil. Cf. également J.Gorkin, Les communistes contre la révolution espagnole , Belfond,p. 59-60.
LeMonde Libertaire - Décembre 1993
La colonneDurruti Carl Einstein
L'éloge posthume deDurruti qui suit est dû à la plume de Carl Einstein, un écrivainallemand qui combattit dans la Colonne Durruti en 1936. Ce texte avaitété rédigé pour la radio de la CNT -FAI , RadioBarcelone, et publié dans le Deutscher Informationsdienst derCNT-FAI , Barcelone 1936 par Herman Rüdiger, un anarchiste allemandchargé de l'information, H-M Enzersberger qui cite cette brochuredans la bibliographie de son livre Le bref été de l'anarchie ,Paris 1973, ne fait pas état de ce texte de l'écrivain allemand.
Carl Einstein (né àNeuwied en Allemagne, en 1885, mort en France en 1940) était écrivainet historien de l'art. C'est un des représentants les plus importants,et parmi les moins connus en France, du mouvement expressionniste allemand.Il a fait connaître l'art africain en Allemagne (Negerplastik ,1915), le cubisme et la peinture de Picasso. Il a écrit une œuvrerévolutionnaire pour la compréhension des arts plastiqueset de la peinture : L'An du siècle (1926). En 1928, il estvenu s'établir en France, précédant la vague d'émigrationallemande de 1933. Il a fondé avec Georges Bataille et Michel Leirisla revue Documents qui parut en 1929 et 1930. Autodidacte en révolteperpétuelle contre toutes les Institutions et les pouvoirs, il pritpart à la guerre d'Espagne dans les rangs anarchistes. Réfugiédans le Midi pour échapper aux nazis, il s'est suicidé en1940. L'extrait de la préface d'Abel Paz à son livre Unanarchiste espagnol, Durruti , paru dans le Monde Libertaire nE 934 du 25 novembre 1993, nous offre l'occasion de publier cet hommagede Carl Einstein à Buenaventura Durruti.
M. S. Rollin
Notre colonne appritla mort de Durruti dans la nuit. On parla peu. Sacrifier sa vie va de soipour les camarades de Durruti. Quelqu'un dit à mi-voix : C'étaitle meilleur de nous tous . D'autres crièrent dans la nuit : Nousle vengerons . La consigne du lendemain fut : Venganza (vengeance).
Durruti, cet homme extraordinairementobjectif et précis, ne parlait jamais de lui, de sa personne. Ilavait banni de la grammaire le mot moi , ce terme préhistorique.Dans la colonne Durruti, on ne connaît que la syntaxe collective.Les camarades enseigneront aux écrivains à changer la grammairepour la rendre collective. Durruti avait eu l'intuition profonde de laforce anonyme du travail. Anonymat et communisme ne font qu'un. Le camaradeDurruti vivait à des années-lumière de toute cettevanité des vedettes de gauche. Il vivait avec les camarades, illuttait en compagnon. Son rayonnement était le modèle quinous animait. Nous n'avions pas de général ; mais la passiondu combat, la profonde humilité face à la Cause, la Révolution,passaient de ses yeux bienveillants jusqu'à nos coeurs qui ne faisaientqu'un avec le sien, lequel continue à battre pour nous dans lesmontagnes. Nous entendrons toujours sa voix ; Adelante, adelante .Durruti n'était pas un général, il était notrecamarade. Cela n'est pas décoratif, mais dans cette colonne prolétarienne,on n'exploite pas la Révolution, on ne fait pas de publicité.On ne pense qu'à une chose : la victoire et la Révolution.
Cette colonne anarcho-syndicalisteest née au sein de la Révolution. C'est elle qui est sa mère.Guerre et Révolution ne font qu'un pour nous. D'autres auront beaujeu d'en parler en termes choisis ou d'en discuter dans l'abstrait. LaColonne Durruti ne connaît que l'action, et nous sommes ses élèves.Nous sommes concrets tout simplement et nous croyons que l'action produitdes idées plus claires qu'un programme progressif qui s'évaporedans 1a violence du Faire.
La Colonne Durruti se composede travailleurs, des prolétaires venus des usines et des villages.Les ouvriers d'usine catalans sont partis en guerre avec Durruti, les camaradesde la province les ont rejoints. Les agriculteurs et les petits paysansont abandonné leurs villages, torturés et avilis par lesfascistes, ils ont passé l'Ebre de nuit. La Colonne Durruti a grandiavec le pays qu'elle a conquis et libéré. Elle étaitnée dans les quartiers ouvriers de Barcelone, aujourd'hui elle comprendtoutes les couches révolutionnaires de Catalogne et d'Aragon, desvilles et des campagnes. Les camarades de la Colonne Durruti sont des militantsde la CNT-FAI. Nombre d'entre eux ont payé de peines de prison pourleurs convictions. Les jeunes se sont connus aux Juventudes Libertarias .
Les ouvriers agricoles et lespetits paysans qui nous ont rejoints sont les mères et les filsde ceux qui sont encore réprimés là-bas. Ils regardentvers leurs villages. Nombre de leurs parents, pères et mères,frères et sœurs ont été assassinés par lesfascistes. Les paysans regardent vers la plaine, dans leurs villages, avecespoir et colère. Mais ils ne combattent pas pour leur hameau nipour leurs biens, ils se battent pour la liberté de tous. Des adolescents,presque des enfants, se sont enfuis chez nous, des orphelins dont les parentsavaient été assassinés. Ces enfants se battent ànos côtés. Ils parlent peu, mais ils ont vite compris biendes choses. Le soir au bivouac, ils écoutent les plus âgés.Certains ne savent ni lire ni écrire. Ce sont les camarades quileur apprennent.
La Colonne Durruti reviendradu champ de bataille sans analphabètes. Elle est une école.
La Colonne n'est organiséeni militairement ni de façon bureaucratique. Elle a émergéde façon organique du mouvement syndicaliste. C'est une associationsocial-révolutionnaire, ce n'est pas une troupe. Nous formons uneassociation des prolétaires asservis et qui se bat pour la libertéde tous. La Colonne est l'œuvre du camarade Durruti, qui a déterminéson esprit et encouragé sa liberté d'être jusqu'audernier battement de son cœur. Les fondements de la Colonne sont la camaraderieet l'autodiscipline. Le but de son action est le communisme, rien d'autre.
Tous, nous haïssons laguerre, mais tous nous la considérons comme un moyen révolutionnaire.Nous ne sommes pas des pacifistes et nous nous battons avec passion. Laguerre - cette idiotie complètement dépassée - nese justifie que par la Révolution sociale. Nous ne luttons pas entant que soldats, mais en tant que libérateurs. Nous avançonset prenons d'assaut, non pour conquérir de la propriétémais pour libérer tous ceux qui sont réprimés parles capitalistes et les fascistes. La Colonne est une association d'idéalistesqui ont une conscience de classe. Jusqu'à présent, victoireset défaites servaient au capital qui entretenait des arméeset des officiers pour assurer et agrandir son profit et sa rente. La ColonneDurruti sert le prolétariat. Chaque succès de la Colonneentraîne la libération des travailleurs, quel que soit l'endroitoù la Colonne a vaincu.
Nous sommes des communistessyndicalistes, mais nous savons l'importance de l'individu ; cela veutdire : chaque camarade possède les mêmes droits et remplitles mêmes tâches. Il n'y en a pas un au-dessus de l'autre,chacun doit développer et donner un maximum de sa personne. Lestechniciens militaires conseillent, mais ne commandent pas. Nous ne sommespeut-être pas des stratèges, mais certainement des combattantsprolétariens. La Colonne est forte, c'est un facteur important dufront, car elle est constituée d'hommes qui ne poursuivent qu'unseul but depuis longtemps, le communisme, parce qu'il se compose de camaradesorganisés syndicalement depuis longtemps et travaillant de façonrévolutionnaire. La Colonne est une communauté syndicalisteen lutte.
Les camarades savent qu'ilsluttent cette fois-ci pour la classe laborieuse, non pour une minoritécapitaliste, l'adversaire. Cette conviction impose à tous une autodisciplinesévère. Le milicien n'obéit pas, il poursuit avectous ses camarades la réalisation de son idéal, d'une nécessitésociale.
La grandeur de Durruti venaitjustement de ce qu'il commandait rarement, mais éduquait continuellement.Les camarades venaient le retrouver sous sa tente quand il rentrait dufront. Il leur expliquait le sens des mesures qu'il prenait et discutaitavec eux. Durruti, ne commandait pas, il convainquait. Seule la convictiongarantit une action claire et résolue. Chez nous, chacun connaîtla raison de son action et ne fait qu'un avec elle. Chacun s'efforceradonc à tout prix d'assurer le succès à son action.Le camarade Durruti nous a donné l'exemple.
Le soldat obéit parcequ'il a peur et qu'il se sent inférieur socialement. Il combat parfrustration. C'est pour cela que les soldats défendent toujoursles intérêts de leurs adversaires sociaux, les capitalistes.Ces pauvres diables du côté fasciste nous en livrent le pitoyableexemple. Le milicien se bat avant tout pour le prolétariat, il veutla victoire de la classe ouvrière. Les soldats fascistes se battentpour une minorité en voie de disparition, leur adversaire, le milicienpour l'avenir de sa propre classe. Le milicien est donc plus intelligentque le soldat. C'est un idéal et non la parade au pas de l'oie quirègle la discipline de la Colonne Durruti.
Où que pénètrela Colonne, on collectivise. La terre est donnée à la communauté,les prolétaires agricoles, d'esclaves des caciques qu'ils étaient,se métamorphosent en hommes libres. On passe du féodalismeagraire au libre communisme. La population est soignée, nourrieet vêtue par la Colonne. Quand la Colonne fait halte dans un village,elle forme une communauté avec la population. Jadis cela s'appelaitArmée et Peuple ou plus exactement l'armée contre le peuple.Aujourd'hui, cela s'appelle prolétariat au travail et en lutte,tous deux forment une unité inséparable. La milice est unfacteur prolétaire, son être, son organisation sont prolétaireset doivent le rester. Les milices sont les représentantes de lalutte de classe. La révolution impose à la Colonne une disciplineplus sévère que ne le pourrait n'importe quelle militarisation.Chacun se sent responsable du succès de la révolution sociale.Celle-ci forme le contenu de notre lutte qui restera déterminéepar la dominante sociale. Je ne crois pas que des générauxou un salut militaire puissent nous enseigner une attitude plus fonctionnelle.Je suis sûr de parler dans le sens de Durruti et des camarades.
Nous ne nions pas notre vieilantimilitarisme, notre saine méfiance contre le schématismemilitaire qui n'a apporté jusqu'ici des avantages qu'aux capitalistes.C'est justement au moyen de ce schématisme militaire qu'on a empêchéle prolétaire de se former en tant que sujet et qu'on l'a maintenudans l'infériorité sociale. Le schématisme militaireavait pour but de briser la volonté et l'intelligence du prolétaire.Finalement, et en dernier lieu, nous luttons contre les générauxmutins. Le fait de la rébellion militaire prouve la valeur douteusede la discipline militaire. Nous n'obéissons pas aux généraux,nous poursuivons la réalisation d'un idéal social qui faitsa part à la formation maximale de l'individualité prolétaire.La militarisation, par contre, était un moyen jusqu'alors populaired'amoindrir la personnalité du prolétaire. Nous accomplironstous et de toutes nos forces les lois de la Révolution. La basede notre Colonne, ce sont notre confiance réciproque et notre collaborationvolontaire. Le fétichisme du commandement, la fabrication de vedettes,laissons cela aux fascistes. Nous restons des prolétaires en armes,qui se soumettent volontairement à une discipline fonctionnelle.
On comprend la Colonne Durrutisi l'on a saisi qu'elle restera toujours la fille et la protection de laRévolution prolétarienne. La Colonne incarne l'esprit deDurruti et celui de la CNT -FAI . Durruti continue à vivre dans notreColonne. Elle garantit son héritage dans la fidélité.La Colonne lutte avec tous les prolétaires pour la victoire de laRévolution .
Honneur à notre camaradetombé au combat.
Honneur à Durruti.
Carl Einstein
LeMonde Libertaire - Mai/juin 1986
Principeset enseignements descollectivisations Gaston Leval
Ce texte a étépresque entièrement repris par l'auteur dans son livre en françaisEspagne36 sauf ce passage. Ce dernier a été traduit par F. Mintzpour la brochure de Noir et Rouge , La collectivisation dans l'Espagnerévolutionnaire , 1963, revue en 1986 par le traducteur.
La rédaction
Tout ce qui par témoignagedirect ou indirect a été exposé dans le livre : NéFranco, né Stalin, le colletivita anarchiche espagnole nella lottacontro Franco e la reazione staliniana , aide à la compréhensiondes enseignements suivants que j'ai formulés en synthèsecomme sujet de méditation.
1. Le principe juridiquedes collectivités était entièrement "nouveau". Cen'était ni le syndicat ni la mairie au sens traditionnel du motet non plus la commune du Moyen-âge. Toutefois, elles étaientplus proches de l'esprit communal que de l'esprit syndical. Les collectivitésauraient pu souvent s'appeler communautées , comme c'est lecas pour celle de Binefar et constituaient vraiment un tout dans lequelles groupes professionnels et corporatifs, les services publics, les échanges,les fonctions municipales, restaient subordonnées, dépendantde l'ensemble, tout en jouissant de l'autonomie dans leurs structure, dansleur fonctionnement interne, dans l'application de leurs buts particuliers.
2. Malgré leurdétermination, les collectivités étaient pratiquementdes organisations libertaires communistes, qui appliquaient la règledechacun selon ses forces, à chacun selon ses besoin , soit parla quantité de ressources matérielles assurées àchacun là où l'argent était aboli, soit au moyen dusalaire familial là où l'argent a été maintenu.La méthode technique différait, mais le principe moral etles résultats pratiques étaient les mêmes. Cette pratiqueétait en effet sans exception dans les collectivités agraires; peu fréquente au contraire dans les collectivisations et socialisationsindustrielles, la vie de la ville étant plus complexe et le sentimentde sociabilité moins profond.
3. La solidaritéportée à un degré extrême était la règlegénérale des collectivités agraires. Non seulementle droit de tous à la vie était assuré, mais dansles fédérations mères s'établissaient toujoursplus le principe de l'appui mutuel avec le fond commun dont jouissaientles villages moins favorisés par la nature. À Castellon,on établit dans ce but la Caisse de compensation. Dans le domaineindustriel, cette pratique semble avoir commencé à Hospitalet,dans les Chemins de fer catalans et plus tard elle fut appliquéeà Alcoy. Elle aurait été plus généralesi l'arbitrage avec les autres partis n'avait pas empêchéde socialiser ouvertement dès les premiers jours.
4. Une conquêted'une énorme importance a été le droit de la femmeà la vie, quelques fussent ses fonctions sociales. Dans la moitiédes collectivités agraires, le salaire qui lui était attribuéétait inférieur à celui de l'homme, dans l'autre moitiééquivalent ; la différence s'expliquait en tenant compteque la femme célibataire vit rarement seule.
5. De même lesenfants ont vu leur droit reconnu spontanément : non comme une aumôneaccordée par l'état, mais bien comme l'exercice d'un droitque nul ne pensait à nier. En même temps, les écolesleur ont été ouvertes jusqu'à 14 ou 15 ans : seulefaçon d'éviter que les parents ne les envoient travailleravant l'âge, et pour rendre l'instruction réellement générale.
6. Dans toutes les collectivitésagraires d'Aragon, de Catalogne, du Levant, de Castille, d'Andalousie etd'Estrémadure, il y a eu pour règle spontanée de constituerdes groupes de travailleurs presque toujours fixés dans des zonesprécises et qui se partageaient les cultures ou les terres. Egalementspontanée a été la réunion des déléguésélus par ces groupes avec le délégué localde l'agriculture dans le but d'orienter le travail général.
7. En plus de ces réunionset d'autres analogues des groupes spécialisés, des réunionsde la collectivité avaient lieu sous forme spontanée également(assemblées hebdomadaires, bi-mensuelles ou mensuelles). On s'yprononçait sur l'activité des conseillers nommés parelles, sur les cas spéciaux et les difficultés imprévus.Tous les habitants, hommes et femmes qu'ils fussent ou non producteursde biens de consommation, intervenaient et déterminaient les accordspris. Souvent même les individualistes pouvaient se prononceret voter.
8. Dans la collectivisationde la terre, les modifications les plus importantes ont été: l'augmentation du machinisme et de l'irrigation, l'extension de la polyculture,la plantation d'arbres de toutes espèces. Dans l'élevagedes bestiaux : la sélection et la multiplication des espèces,leur adaptation aux conditions du milieu, du climat, de l'alimentation,etc., et la construction sur une vaste échelle d'étables,de porcheries et de bergeries collectives.
9. On étendaitcontinuellement l'harmonie dans la production et la coordination des échanges,de même que l'unité dans le système de répartition.L'unification communale se complétait avec l'unification régionale,d'où la Fédération nationale était élue.À la base, la commune organisait l'échange. Exceptionnellementla commune isolée la pratiquait, mais sur autorisation de la fédérationqui prenait note des échanges et pouvait les interrompre s'ils causaientun préjudice à l'économie générale.Cela arriva pour une collectivité isolée de Castille, quine vendait pas le blé pour son compte mais envoyait le clientà l'office du blé à Madrid. En Aragon, la Fédérationdes collectivités, fondée en janvier 37, et dont la résidencecentrale se trouvait à Caspe, commença à coordonnerles échanges entre toutes les communes de la région, ainsiqu'à appliquer l'appui mutuel. La tendance à l'unités'était faite plus claire avec l'adoption d'une carte de producteur unique, et d'une carte de consommateur également unique,qui impliquait la suppression de toutes les monnaies, locales ou non, suivantla résolution prise au congrès constitutif de février37.
La coordination des échangesavec les autres régions et de la vente à l'extérieurs'améliorait toujours davantage. Dans le cas de bénéficesdus aux différences de change, ou à l'obtention de prix supérieursaux prix de base déjà excédentaires, la Fédérationrégionale les employait pour aider les collectivités lesplus pauvres. La solidarité dépassait le circuit communal.
10. La concentrationindustrielle tendait à se généraliser dans toutesles villes. Les petites usines, les ateliers anti-économiques disparurent.Le travail se rationalisa avec un objectif et une forme hautement socialeaussi bien dans les industries d'Alcoy que dans celles d'Hospitalet, dansles transports urbains de Barcelone que dans les collectivités d'Aragon.
11. La socialisationcommençait souvent avec la répartition (à Sagorbe,Granollers, et différents villages d'Aragon). Dans certains cas,nos camarades arrachèrent à la municipalité des réformesimmédiates (municipalisation des loyers, de la médecine àElda, Benicarlo, Castellon, Alcaniz, Caspe, etc.)
12. L'enseignement progressaavec une rapidité jusqu'alors inconnue. L'immense majoritédes collectivités et des municipalités plus ou moins socialiséesa construit une ou plusieurs écoles. Chacune des collectivitésde la Fédération du Levant avait son école au débutde 1938.
13. Le nombre de collectivitésaugmentait continuellement. Le mouvement, né avec plus d'élanen Aragon, avait gagné dans les campagnes une partie de la Catalogne,prenant un élan extraordinaire, surtout dans le Levant, et ensuiteen Castille, dont les réalisations ont été, selondes témoins responsables, peut-être supérieures àcelles du Levant et de l'Aragon. L'Estrémadure et la partie de l'Andalousieque les fascistes tardèrent à conquérir - spécialementla province de Jaen - ont eux aussi leurs collectivités. Chaquerégion ayant les caractéristiques propres à son agricultureet à son organisation locale.
14. Dans nos enquêtes,j'ai rencontré seulement deux insuccès : celui de Boltanaet celui d'Ainsa, au nord de l'Aragon. Le développement du mouvementet les adhésions qu'il recevait peut s'exprimer par ces faits :en février 1937 la région d'Angues avait 36 collectivités.Elle en avait 57 en juin de la même année. Nous manquons dechiffres exacts sur le nombre de collectivités créésdans toutes l'Espagne. Me basant sur les statistiques incomplètesdu congrès de février en Aragon et sur les notes recueilliesdurant mon séjour prolongé dans cette région, je peuxaffirmer qu'il y en avait au moins 400. Celles du Levant étaientde 500 en 1938. Nous devons y ajouter celles des autres régions.
15. Les collectivitésse sont complétées en certains lieux avec d'autres formesde socialisations. Le commerce se socialisa après mon passage àCaragente. Alcoy vit surgir une coopérative de consommation syndicalede production. D'autres collectivités s'agrandirent : Tomarite,Alcolea, Rubielas de Mora, Clanda, Pina, etc.
16. Les collectivitésn'ont pas été l'œuvre exclusive du mouvement libertaire.Bien qu'elles appliquèrent des principes juridiques nettement anarchistes,elles étaient souvent la création spontanée de personneséloignées de ce mouvement. La plus grande partie des collectivitésde Castille et d'Estrémadure ont été l'œuvre de paysanscatholiques et socialistes, inspirés ou non par la propagande demilitants anarchistes, isolés.
Malgré l'oppositionofficielle de leur organisation, beaucoup de membres de l'UGT sont entrésdans les collectivités ou les ont organisées et aussi desrépublicains sincèrement désireux de réaliserla liberté et la justice.
17. Les petits propriétairesétaient respectés. Les cartes de consommateurs faites aussipour eux, le compte courant qui leur était ouvert, les résolutionsprises à leur égard l'attestent. On les empêchait seulementd'avoir plus de terres qu'ils n'en pouvaient cultiver, et d'exercer lecommerce individuel. L'adhésion aux collectivités étaitvolontaire ; les individualistes y adhéraient seulement quandils étaient persuadés des résultats meilleurs du travailen commun.
Les principaux obstacles auxcollectivités furent...
- La coexistence de couchesconservatrices, des partis et des organisations qui les représentaient: républicains de toutes tendances, socialistes de droite et degauche (Largo Caballero et Prieto), communistes staliniens, souvent poumistes(Avant d'être expulsé par le gouvernement de la Généralité,le POUM ne fut pas réellement un parti révolutionnaire. Ille devint quand il se trouva contraint à l'opposition. En juin 1937,un manifeste distribué par la section aragonaise du POUM attaquaitles collectivités). L'UGT constituait l'instrument principal utilisépar ces différents politiciens.
- L'opposition de certainspetits propriétaires (paysans, catalans et pyrénéens).
- La crainte manifestéemême par quelques membres des collectivités que, la guerreterminée, le gouvernement ne détruise ces organisations.Cette peur fit hésiter même beaucoup de ceux qui n'étaientpas réellement réactionnaires et des petits propriétairesqui, sans cela, se seraient décidés à adhéreraux collectivités.
- La lutte active contre lescollectivités, qui n'était pas l'action évidemmentdestructrice des troupes de Franco là où elles arrivaient.Cette lutte contre les collectivités a été conduiteà main armée en Castille par les troupes communistes. Dansla région de Valence, il y eut même de vrais combats danslesquels intervinrent les chars d'assaut. Dans la province de Huesca, labrigade Karl-Marx a persécuté les collectivités. Labrigade Macia-Companys a fait de même dans la province de Teruel(mais les deux ont fui toujours le combat contre les fascistes). La premièrea toujours été inactive pendant que nos troupes luttaientpour prendre Huesca ou d'autres positions importantes. Les troupes marxistesse réservaient pour l'arrière-garde. La seconde abandonnasans lutte Vinel del Rio et d'autres communes de la région carbonifèrede Utrillas. Les soldats qui s'enfuirent en chemise devant une petite attaqueque d'autres forces continrent sans difficultés furent ensuite descombattants intrépides contre les paysans désarmésdes collectivités.
19. Dans l'œuvre decréation, de transformation et de socialisation qui a étéréalisée, le paysan a montré une conscience socialetrès supérieure à celle de l'ouvrier des villes.
Gaston Leval (traduction de F. Mintz)
Jeveux commander cette brochure
Lesvolumes de la série "Increvables anarchistes"
http://perso.wanadoo.fr/libertaire/librairie/increva/vol6.htm
p>
9003 -- RUMSFELD QUOTE IMAGE ARCHIVE, LEEDS POSTCARDS TO DOFreedom of the Car http://www.poptel.org.uk/leedspostcards/
p>
9003 -- IMAGE ARCHIVE, LEEDS POSTCARDS TO DOUS HAS BOMBED WPM WEAPONS OF MASS DESTRUCTION http://www.poptel.org.uk/leedspostcards/
p>
9003 -- IMAGE ARCHIVE, LEEDS POSTCARDS TO DOMARTIN LUTHER KING http://www.poptel.org.uk/leedspostcards/
9003 -- Lunch Hour, 1942. Joseph Hirsch, 1910-1981. Lithograph. Printed by George Miller. Distributed by Associated American Artists. LC-USZC4-6718 © Mrs. Genevieve Hirsch. (25)
Joseph Hirsch's father, a noted Philadelphia surgeon, posed for the sleeping figure in Lunch Hour, which the artist then transformed into a sensitive portrait of an African American youth. In 1944 the Library of Congress awarded this print the Second Purchase Prize, formerly known as the Pennell Prize. http://lcweb.loc.gov/exhibits/goldstein/goldrad.html
p>
9003 -- Tiburcio Vasquez (1835-1875), Mexican anti-authoritarian & revolutionary http://www.angelfire.com/va/jsorenK/anrky4.html
9003 -- peace timeline to go through http://www.salsa.net/peace/timeline/aug.html
9007 -- Diccionari de Sindicats ALL INDEXED HERE FOR REFERENCE ONLY INDEXED****GARCIA BIRLAN, Antonio. . (pseudònim de Dyonisios)Antonio García Birlán (1889 -??). Spanish anarchist affiliated with the CNT & FAI in Catalonia.Member of the CNT national committee (1927-29). Codirector of the "Magazine Nueva," director of "The Mañana"of Lleida (1930-31). Counselor of Public Health & Social Assistance of the Generalitat (26.09.36 - 17.12.36), member of the Consell d'Economia de Catalunya representing the FAI (1936 & 1938). Went to Argentina following the fascist vistory. (Biografies de Sindicalistes); added May 2006 // (fotografia) Anarquista afiliat a la CNT i a la FAI a Catalunya. Usà el Fou membre del comitè nacional de CNT (1927-29). Codirector de la "Revista Nueva" i director de "La Mañana" de Lleida (1930-31). Conseller de Sanitat Pública i Assistència Social de la Generalitat (26.09.36 - 17.12.36) i membre del Consell d'Economia de Catalunya representant la FAI (1936 i 1938). S'exilià a l'Argentina. INDEXED****CAMPOS, Manuel. Àlias Torinto. . (1896-1939 ). Spanish militant CNT militant. Captured & executed by the fascists, June 6, 1939 . (Biografies de Sindicalistes) Manuel Campos INDEXED with dedicated page; TO DO: may want to compare events, info to add to the page...****Abad de Santillán, Diego . Reyero (Burgos) 1898 - Barcelona 1983. (fotografia) Pseudònim de Sinesio García Fernández. Dirigent anarquista. Militant de la CNT i de la FAI . Escriptor. Assistí al II congrés de l'AIT, reconstituïda a Amsterdam, on fou elegit membre del secretariat el març de 1925. Residí a l'Argentina, on col.laborà amb l'organització, de la Federación Obrera Regional, i on dirigí el diari "La Protesta" (1927). A Espanya s'integrà, des del 1931, en diferents grups anarquistes. Dirigí els periòdics "Tierra y Libertad", ""Tiempos Nuevos" " i "Solidaridad Obrera". Representà a la FAI en el Comitè Central de Milícies Antifeixistes de Catalunya (com a encarregat d'organització), el juliol de 1936. Fou vocal del Consell d'Economia de la Generalitat (agost 1936) i conseller d'Economia, des del 17 de desembre de 1936 al 3 d'ABRIL / APRIL de 1937. S'exilià a l'Argentina (1939). Donà suport a l'escissió de la CNT (1945) fent costat a Horacio Martínez Prieto , Manuel Buenacasa i Juan López. Retornà a l'estat espanyol cap el 1977. Publicà, entre d'altres obres i traduccions, Los Anarquistas y la revolución de octubre. Barcelona, 1935. La revolución y la guerra de España (1938). ¿ Porqué perdimos la guerra ? Editorial Imán, Buenos Aires, 1940. Contribución a la historia del movimiento obrero español (1962-65). Historia del movimiento obrero español. Editorial Zero, Madrid 1967. Memorias, 1897-1936. Editorial Planeta, Barcelona, 1967. Memorias (1977).